CICERO. From a bronze medal struck by the town of Magnesia in Lydia. Fronttspikck. SELECT ORATIONS MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO, WITH EXPLANATORY NOTES. FOE THE USE OP SCHOOLS. ALBERT HARKBTESS, LL. D., 'PROFESSOR IN BROWN UNIVERSITY. NEW YORK: J D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, 549 & 551 BROADWAY. LONDON: 16 LITTLE BRITAIN. 1873. ^ ^ v Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1878, by ALBERT II ARK NESS, In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. PREFACE. This edition of Cicero's Select Orations has been prepared expressly for school use. The ten orations which it contains are fine specimens of Roman elo- quence in its various departments — forensic, senatorial, and judicial. They are arranged in the order in which, it is thought, they can be read to the best advantage. The Notes to each oration are preceded by an in- troduction and by an analysis of the argument. They are arranged topically in such a manner as to keep the general scope of thought as constantly as possible be- fore the mind of the student. It is hoped that this feature of the work will aid the instructor in his efforts to interest his pupils, and to develop in them habits of thought and of critical study. It is the aim of the Notes to give the faithful stu- dent the key to all really difficult passages, and, at the same time, to furnish him such collateral information upon Roman manners and customs, upon Roman his- tory and life, as will enable him to understand, appre- ciate, and enjoy these masterpieces of Roman oratory. In carrying out this purpose, however, care has been taken not to interfere with that course of direct instruc- tion and illustration which belongs exclusively to the iv TREFACE. living teacher, but rather to prepare the way for it, and to give efficiency to it. In the preparation of the Notes, important aid has been derived from the excellent editions of Cicero's Orations by Halm, Klotz, Crusius, Long, and others. The Text is the result of a careful collation of the several editions most approved by European scholars. It is based, however, chiefly upon the critical labors of Halm and Klotz. The Illustrations, taken from Forsyth's "Life of Cicero," will, it is hoped, be found both interesting and instructive. In this connection I am happy to acknowledge my obligations to my esteemed friend, Mr. Edward H. Cut- ler, the accomplished Principal of the Classical depart- ment of the Providence High-School. He has gener- ously given me the benefit of his accurate scholar- ship and large professional experience, by placing at my disposal a valuable collection of notes, suggestions, and other materials, which have been of great service to me in the preparation of this work. In conclusion, I desire to make my grateful ac- knowledgments to the classical instructors throughout the country who have received my previous works with such marked favor, and have used them with such fidel- ity and skill. To their hands this volume is now re- spectfully committed. A. IIauknkss. Brown University, JvXy. 1873. CONTENTS. Table of Cicero's Life. ORATIONS. In Catilinam I. 1 In Catilinam II 13 In Catilinam III 25 In Catilinam IV. 37 Pro Arciiia Poeta 48 De Imperio Pompeii 60 Pro Marcello 84 Pro Ligario ' . .94 Pro Rege Deiotaro 106 In Antonium Philippica I. 120 To Ti INTRODUCTION'S AND NOTES. as First Oration against Catiline .... 137 Second Oration against Catiline . . . .163 Third Oration against Catiline . . . . 182 Fourth Oration against Catiline . . . .199 Oration for the Poet Archias ... . . 214 Oration for the Manilian Law . . . . .232 Oration for Marcellus 262 Oration for Ligarius 271 Oration for King Deiotarus ..... 2S2 First Philippic 291 TABLE OF CICERO'S LIFE. Tear of Cicero's ago. 1-16 17-25 17 18 19 CICERO'S EOYHOOD : From the first to the six- teenth year of his age ; from 106 to 91 B. C. Ciceeo was born on the 3d of January, 10G B. 0., at Arpinum, in Latium. He was sent -at an early age to Korae to be educated. He studied under the ablest teachers. Birth of Cn. Pompey. Victory of Marins over the Teutoncs, and of M. Antonius, the orator, over the pirates. The poet Archias, the instructor of Cicero, came to Rome. See Introduction, p. 21-i. Victory of Marius and Catulus over the Cimbri. Birth of C. Julius Caesar. CICERO'S YOUTH: From the seventeenth to the twenty-fifth year of his ag-e ; 90 to 82 B. C. Cicero devoted himself especially to the study of elocution, rhetoric, philosophy, and law. He was a diligent student of Greek literature, and an attentive listener in the courtB of justice and in the Forum. Cicero assumed (lie toga, and was placed under the instruction of Q. Mucins Boaevola, the augnr. ing of tli" Social War. Oicero b< rved cinder On. Pompeius Strabo. Oicero studied philosophy under Philo, from tho Academy of Athens. 10G-91 10G 102 101 100 90-82 «JO 89 TABLE OF CICERO'S LIFE. End of the Social War. Beginning of the Mith- ridatic War. Beginning of the Civil War be- tween Marius and Sulla. Death of Marius. Birth of Sallust, the historian. Sulla made perpetual Dictator. CICERO AT THE BAB : From the twenty-sixth to the thirty-first year of his age; from 81 to 76 B. a Cicero's first appearance as an advocate. He de- fended P. Quintius in the course of the year. He distinguished himself by the defence of Sex. Eosoius. He visited Athens, studied philosophy under An- tiochus of Ascalon, elocution and rhetoric un- der Demetrius, the Syrian. Sulla resigned the dictatorship. Cicero visited Asia Minor. At Bhodes he heard Molo, the rhetorician, and Posidonius, the phi- losopher. He returned to Eome, married Terentia, and re- sumed the practice of the law. He defended Q. Eoscius. CICERO'S POLITICAL CAREER : From the thirty-seoond to the forty-fourth year of his age; from 75 to 63 B. C. Cicero, Quaestor in Sicily. He distinguished him- self by his fidelity and integrity. He returned to Borne and resumed the practice of his profession. L. Lucullus took command against Mithridates. Consulship of Cn. Pompey and M. Crassus. Cicero distinguished himself in the prosecution of Yerres for extortion. Birth of Yirgil, the poet. Cicero, Curule Aedile. TABLE OF CICERO'S LIFE. Cn. Pompej was appointed commander in the war against the pirates. Cicero, Praetor Urbanus. lie delivered his Ora- tion for the Manilian Laic. See Introduction, p. 232. Cicero declined a provincial government. Birth of Horace, the poet. Cicero, consul, with C. Antonius as his colleague. He delivered his four Orations against Cati- line, suppressed the conspiracy, and was hailed Father of his Country. See Introduction, p. 137. He opposed the Agrarian Law, and de- fended L. Murena, the consul-elect. Death of Mithridates. CICERO AS EX-CONSUL: From the forty-fifth year of his ag-e to his death in his sixty-fourth year; from 62 to 43 B. C. Cicero delivered his Oration for the Poet Ar- cliias. See Introduction, p. 214. He also de- fended P. Sulla, charged with complicity in the conspiracy of Catiline. Caesar, Pompey, and Crassus, formed for mutual support the coalition known as thof rst trium- virate. Consulship of Caesar and Bibulus. Cicero de- fended L. Flaccits. Birth of Livy, the historian. Caesar went to Gaul with a commission as pro- consul for five years. Cicero was driven info exile under a bill pro- posed by his persona] foe, P. Clodius. lie went to Macedonia. lb' was reoalled from exile in August by a rote of the people. Ee defended P. Sestius and .!/. Caelius. Cicero wrote his De (h-.rf.*/:-, in three books. TABLE OF CICERO'S LIFE. Caesar's command in Gaul was extended for a second period of five years. Cicero wrote his Be Republica, in six books. Cicero was elected augur. Cicero defended Milo, charged with the murder of P. Clodius, and wrote his Be Legibus, prob- ably during the year. Cicero, Proconsul of Cilicia. He administered the government well, and gained some glory in the field. He was hailed Imperator. Cicero returned to Eome on the 4th of January, but did not enter the city, as he hoped to re- ceive the honor of a triumph for his victories in Cilicia. Civil war was already imminent. Soon after, Caesar marched upon Eome, and the senatorial party, panic-stricken, fled from the city. At first, Cicero attempted to remain neutral, but at length, in June, he joined Pom- pey in Greece. Caesar was made Dictator. August 9th, Caesar defeated Pompey in the memorable battle of Pharsalia. Soon after this, Cicero, who had not been present in the battle, returned to Italy. Pompey fled to Egypt, where he was put to death. Caesar engaged in the Alexandrine War. Caesar having brought the Alexandrine War to a close, returned to Italy, pardoned Cicero at Brundisium, and allowed him to return to Eome. Caesar gained the victory of Thapsus, in Africa, April 6th. Cicero wrote his Brutus and his Orator. He also delivered his Oration for Marcellus, and his Oration for Ligarius. See Introductions, pp. 262 and 271. Tear of C."s age. 02 C3 64 TABLE OF CICERO'S LIFE. Caesar was made consul for ten years, dictator and censor for life. Cicero delivered his Oration for King Dciotarus. Sec Introduction, p. 2S2. lie also completed several works, as De Finihus, De Consolationc, Acadcmicac Quacstioncs, and probably the Tus- culan Disputations. Caesar was assassinated on the 15th of March. Cicero wrote several works, as De Nai/ara Deo- rurri) De Officiis, De Divinatio?ie, De Sencctutc, De Amicitia. He delivered his First Philip- pic against Antony on the 2d of September. See Introduction, p. 291. He also wrote the Second Philippic (never delivered), and de- livered the Third and Fourth. Cicero delivered the ten remaining Philippics. Antony, Lepidus, and Octavian, formed the second trium r irate. A general proscription fol- lowed, and, on the Ttli of December, Cicero was put to death by order of Antony. 44 43 M. TULLII CICERONIS IN L. CAT I L I NAM OEATIO PKIMA, HABITA IN SENATU. I. QuoitsqTje tandem abutere, Catilina, patientia nos- tra? Quam diu etiam furor iste tuus eludet? Quern ad finem sese enrenata jactabit audacia? Nihilne te noc- turnum praesidium Palatii, nihil urbis vigiliae, nihil timor populi, nihil . concursus bonorum omnium, nihil hie mu- 5 nitissimus habendi senatus locus, nihil horum ora vultusque moverunt ? Patere tua consilia non sentis ? Constrictam omnium horum scientia teneri conjurationem tuam non vides? Quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris, ubi fueris, quos convocaveris, quid consilii ceperis, quern nos- 10 truin ignorare arbitraris ? O tempora ! O mores ! Senatus haec intelligit, con- sul videt : hie tamen vivit. Vivit ? Immo vero etiam in senatum venit, fit publici consilii particeps, notat et designat oculis ad caedem unum quemque nostrum. Nos 15 autem, viri fortes, satis facere rei publicae videmur, si istius furorem ac tela vitemus. Ad mortem te, Catilina, duci jussu consulis jam pridem oportebat, in te conferri pestem istam, quam tu in nos machinaris. An vero vir amplissimus, P. Scipio, pontifex 20 maximus, Ti. Gracchum, mediocriter labefactantem statum 2 IN CATILIXAM ORATIO PRIMA. rei publicac, privatus interfccit ; Catilinam, orbem tcrrae caecle atque incendiis vastare cupientem, nos consulcs per- feremus ? Nam ilia nimis antiqua praetereo, quod C. Ser- vilius Ahala Sp. Maclium, novis rebus studentem, manu 5 sua occidit. Fuit, fuit ista quondam in hac re publica virtus, ut viri fortes acrioribus suppliciis civcm perniciosum quam accrbissimum liostem coercerent. Habemus senatus consultum in te, Catilina, vehcmens et grave ; non deest rei publicac consilium neque auctoritas liujus ordinis : nos, 10 nos, dico apcrte, consules desumus. II. Decrevit quondam senatus, ut L. Opimius consul videret ne quid res publica detrimenti caperet : nox nulla intercessit; interfectus est propter quasdam seditionum suspiciones C. Gracchus, clarissimo patre, avo, majoribus ; 15 occisus est cum liberis M. Fulvius consularis. Simili sena- tus consulto C. Mario et L. Valerio consulibus est permis- sa res publica. Num unum diem postea L. Saturninum tribunum plcbis et C. Servilium praetorem mors ac rei pub- licae poena remorata est? At vero nos vicesimum jam 20 diem patimur hebescere aciem liorum auctoritatis. Habe- mus enim liujus modi senatus consultum, verum inclusum in tabulis, tamquam in vagina reconditum, quo ex senatus consulto confestim interfectum te esse, Catilina, convenit. Vivis, et vivis non ad deponcndam, scd ad confirmandam 25 audaciam. Cupio, patres conscripti, me esse clementem, cupio in tantis rei publicac periculis me non dissolutum vi- deri, sed jam me ipse inertiae nequitiaeque condemno. Castra sunt in Italia contra populum Romanum in Etru- riae faucibus collocata, crcscit in dies singulos hostium nu- 80merus; eorum autem castrorum imperatorem duccmquc hostium intra moenia atque adeo in senatu videmus intcsti- nam aliquam quotidie perniciem rei publicae molientem. Si te jam, Catilina, compreheudi, si interfici jusscro, credo, ciit verendum mihi, no non potius hoc omnes boni serins a :.". mi- (|ii:iin quisquam crudelius factum esse dicat. Verum. o 1 , quotl jam pridem factum esse oportuit, certa dc^ IN CATILINAM ORATIO PRIMA. 3 causa nondum adducor ut faciam. Turn denique inter- ficiere, quum jam nemo tam improbus, tam perditus, tarn tui similis inveniri poterit, qui id non jure factum esse fa- teatur. Quam diu quisquam erit qui te defendere audeat, vives, sed vives ita, ut vivis, multis meis et firmis praesidiis 5 oppressus, ne commovere te contra rem publicam possis. Multorum te etiam oculi et aures non sentientem, sicut ad- huc fecerunt, speculabuntur atque custodient. III. Etenim quid est, Catilina, quod jam amplius ex- spectes, si neque nox tenebris obscurare coeptus nefarios 10 neque privata domus parietibus continere voces conjura- tionis tuae potest? si illustrantur, si erumpunt omnia? Muta jam istam mentern, mihi crede: obliviscere caedis atque incendiorum. l/T eneris undique; luce sunt clariora nobis tua consilia omnia, quae jam mecum licet reco-*'l5 gnoscas. Meministine me ante diem xn. Kalendas Novem- bres dicere in senatu, fore in armis certo die, qui dies fu- * turus esset ante diem yi. Kalendas Novembres, C. Man-— Hum, audaciae satellites atque administrum tuae? Num me fefellit, Catilina, non modo res tanta, tam atrox tamque 20 incredibilis, verum, id quod multo magis est admirandum, dies ? Dixi ego idem in senatu, caedem te optimatium con- tulisse in ante diem v, Kalendas Novembres, turn quum "multi principes civitatis Roma non tam sui conservandi quam tuorum consiliorum reprimendorum causa profuge- 25 runt. Num infitiari potes te illo die meis praesidiis, mea diligentia circumclusum commovere te contra rem publicam non potuisse, quum te discessu ceterorum nostra tamen, qui remansissemus, caede contentum esse dicebas ? Quid ? quum tu te Praeneste Kalendis ipsis Novembri- 39 bus occupaturum nocturno impetu esse confideres, sensis- tine illam coloniam meo jussu meis praesidiis, custodiis vigiliisque esse munitam? Nihil agis, nihil moliris, nihil cogitas, quod non ego non modo audiam, sed etiam videam planeque sentiam. 35 IV. Recognosce mecum tandem noctem illam superi- 4 IN CATILINAM ORATIO ITvIMA. orem : jam intelligcs multo me vigilare acrius ad salutem quam te ad perniciem rei publicae. Dico te priore nocte venisse inter falcarios — non again obscure — in M. Laecae domum ; convenisse eodem complures cjusdem amentiae 5 scclerisque socios. ]\ T um negare audes ? Quid taces ? Con- vincam, si negas ; video enim esse hie in senatu quosdam, qui tecum una fuerunt. O dii immortales ! ubinam gentium sumus ? quam rem publicam habemus ? in qua urbe vivimus ? Hie, hie sunt in 10 nostro numero, patres conscripti, in hoc orbis terrae sanc- tissimo gravissimoque consilio, qui de nostro omnium inter- itu, qui de hujus urbis atque adeo de orbis terrarum exitio cogitent. Hosce ego video et de re publica sententiam rogo, et quos ferro trucidari oportebat, eos nondum voce 15 Vulnero. Fuisti igitur apud Laecam ilia nocte, Catilina ; distribuisti partes Italiae ; statuisti quo quemque proficisci I'placeret; delegisti quos Romae relinqueres, quos tecum educeres ; discripsisti urbis partes ad incendia ; confirmasti te ipsum jam esse exiturum; dixisti paululum tibi esse 20 etiam nunc morae, quod ego viverem. Reperti sunt duo equites Romani, qui te ista cura liberarent et sesc ilia ipsa nocte paulo ante lucem me in meo lectulo intcrfecturos esse ]Kjllicercntur. Haec ego omnia, vixdum etiam coetu vestro dimisso, comperi ; domum meam majoribus praesidiis mu- 23 nivi atque firmavi; exclusi eos, quos tu ad me salutatum mane miseras, quinn illi ipsi venisscnt, quos ego jam multis ac summis viris ad me id temporis venturos praedixeram. V. Quae quum ita sint, Catilina, pcrge quo coepisti; egredere aliquando ex urbe; patent portae: proficiscere. 30 Nimium diu te impcratorem tua 7 ilia Manliana castra de- siderant. Educ tecum etiam omnes tuos ; si minus, quam plurimos; purga urbem. Magno me metu liberabis, dum modo inter me atque te murus intersit. Nobiscum versari jam diutius non potes: non feram, non patiar, non sinam. 85 Magna diis immortalibus habenda est atque huic ipsi .i<>\i Statori, antiquis Lmo custodi hujus urbis, gratia, quod hauc IN CATILINAM ORATIO PRIMA. 5 tarn taetram, tarn horribilem tamque infestam rei publicae pestem toties jam effugimus. Non est saepius in uno homine summa salus periclitanda rei publicae. Quam diu mihi, consuli designate», Catilina, insidiatus es, non publico me praesidio, sed privata diligentia defendi. Quum proxi- 5 mis comitiis consularibus me consulem in campo et compe- ftitores tuos interficere voluisti, compressi conatus tuos ne- farios amicorum praesidio et copiis, nullo tumultu publice concitato ; denique, quotiescumque me petisti, per me tibi ^'obstiti, quamquam videbam perniciem meam cum magna 10 calamitate rei publicae esse conjunctam. Nunc jam aperte rem publicam universam petis; templa deorum immor- talium, tecta urbis, vitam omnium ciyium, Italiam denique totam ad exitium ac vastitatem vocas. Quare quoniam id, quod est primum et quod liujus 15 imperii disciplinaeque majorum proprium est, facere non- dum audeo, faciam id, quod est ad severitatem lenius^et ad communem salutem utilius. Nam si te interfici jussero, resi- debit in re publica reliqua conjuratorum manus : sin tu, quod te jam dudum hortor, exieris, exhaurietur ex urbe 20 tuorum comitum magna et perniciosa sentina rei publicae. Quid est, Catilina ? Nura dubitas id imperante me facere, quod jam tua sponte faciebas ? Exire ex urbe jubet consul hostem. Interrogas me : num in cxsilium ? Non jubeo, sed, si me consulis, suadeo. 25 VI. Quid est enim, Catilina, quod te jam in hac urbe deleetare possit, in qua nemo est extra istam conjurationem perditorum hominum qui te non metuat, nemo qui non oderit? Quae nota domesticae turpitudinis non inusta--^' vitae tuae est ? Quod privatarum rerum dedecus non 30 haeret in fama ? Quae libido ab oculis, quod facinus a manibus unquam tuis, quod nagitium a toto corpore abfuit ? Cui tu adolescentulo, quern corruptelarum illecebris irretis- ses, non aut ad audaciam ferrum aut ad libidinem facem ^praetulisti ? Quid vero ? Nuper, quum morte superioris 35 uxoris novis nuptiis domum vacuefecisses, nonne etiam alio G IN CAT1L1XAM OEATIO PRIMA. incredibili scclere hoc scelus cumulasti ? Quod ego prae- tcrmitto et facile patior sileri, ne in hac civitate tanti faciuoris immauitas aut exstitisse aut non vindicata esse vidcatur. Praetermitto ruinas fortunarum tuarum, quas 5 omncs impendere tibi proximis Idibus senties: ad ilia veniOj quae non ad privatam ignomiuiam vitiorum tuorum, non ad domesticam tuam difficultatem ac turpitudinem, scd ad summam rem publicam atquc ad omnium nostrum vitam salutcmque pertinent. 10 Potestne tibi haec lux, Catilina, aut hujus caeli spiritus esse jucundus, quum scias esse horum neminem qui nesciat, te pridie Kalendas Januarias. Lepido et Tullo consulibus stetisse in comitio cum telo ? hnanunii consulum et princi- pum civitatis interficiendorum causa paravisse ? sceleri ac 15 furori tuo non mentem aliquam aut timorem tuum, scd fortunam populi Romani obstitisse ? Ac jam ilia omitto — ' neque enim sunt aut obscura aut non multa commissa l^ostea — quoties tu me designatum, quoties consulem interficere voluisti ! Quot ego tuas petitiones ita conjectas, 20 ut vitari posse non viderentur, parva quadam declinationc et, ut aiunt, corpore eflugi ! Nihil assequeris, neque tamen conari ac velle desistis. Quoties tibi jam extorta est sfcaS ista de manibus ! quoties excidit aliquo casu et elapsa est ! Quae quidem quibus abs te initiata sacris ac devota sit, 25 nescio, quod earn necesse putas esse in consulis corpore dcligere. VII. Nunc vcro quae tua est ista vita? Sic enim jam tecum loquar, non ut odio permotus esse videar, quo debeo, scd ut misericordia, quae til)i nulla debetur. Vcnisti j^aulo SO ante in senatum. Quia tees hac (aula frequentia, tot ex tuis aniicis ac necessariis salutavit? Si hoc post hominum memoriam contigit oemini, vocis exspectas contumeliam, (j mi n i sis gravissimo judicio taciturnitatis oppressus? Quid, quod adventu tuo ista Bubsellia sracuefacta sunt? Quod 85 omnes consularcs, qui iil>i persacpe ad caedem constituti fueruntj Bimul atque assedisti, partem islam subselliorum IN CATILINAH ORATIO PRIMA. 7 nudam atque inanem reliquerunt, quo tandem animo hoc tibi ferendum putas ? Servi mehercule mei si me isto pacto metuerent, ut te metuunt omnes cives tui, domum meam relinquendam putarem ; tu tibi urbem non arbitraris ? et, si me meis civibus injuria suspectum tarn graviter atque 5 offensum viderem, carere me aspectu civium quam infestis oculis omnium conspici mallem: tu, quum conscientia scelerum tuorum agnoscas odium omnium justum et jam diu tibi debitum, dubitas, quorum mentes sensusque vul- neras, eorum aspectum praesentiamque vitare ? Si te pa- 10 rentes timerent atque odissent tui nee eos ulla ratione placare posses, ut opinor, ab eorum oculis aliquo concederes : nunc te patria, quae communis est parens omnium nostrum, odit ac metuit et jam diu nihil te judicat nisi de parricidio suo cogitare : hujus tu neque auctoritatem verebere nee 15 judicium sequere nee vim pertimesces? Quae tecum, Cati- lina, sic agit et quodam modo tacita loquitur : " Nullum jam aliquot annis facinus exstitit nisi per te, nullum flagi- tium sine te; tibi uni| multorum civium neces, tibi vexatio direptioque sociorum impunita fait ac libera ; tu non solum 20 ad negligendas leges et quaestiones, verum etiam ad ever- tendas perfringendasque valuisti. Superiora ilia, quam- quam ferenda non fuerunt, tamen, ut potui, tuli : nunc vero me totam esse in metu propter unum te, quidquid incre- puerit Catilinam timeri, nullum videri contra me consilium 25 iniri posse, quod a tuo scelere abhorreat, non est ferendum. Quam ob rem discede atque hunc mini timorem eripe ; si Vest verus, ne opprimar; sin falsus, ut tandem aliquando t timere desinam." VIII. Haec si tecum, ut dixi, patria loquatur, nonne 30 impetrare debeat, etiam si vim adhibere non possit ? Quid, quod tu te ipse in custodiam dedisti ? quod vitandae suspi- cionis causa ad M\ Lepidum te habitare velle dixisti? A quo non receptus etiam ad me venire ausus es atque ut domi meae te asservarem rogasti. Quum a me quoque id 35 responsum tulisses, me nullo modo posse iisdem parietibus 8 IN CATILINAM ORATIO PRIMA. tuto esse tecum, qui magno in periculo essem, quod iisdem mocnibus contineremur, ad Q. Metellum praetorem venisti. A quo repudiates ad sodalcm tuum, virum optimum, M. Metellum demigrasti, quern tu videlicet et ad custodiendum 6 diligentissimum et ad suspicandum sagacissimum et ad vindicandum fortissimum fore putasti. Scd quam longe videtur a carcere atque a vinculis abesse debere, qui se ipse jam dignum custodia judicarit ? Quae quum ita shit, Catilina, dubitas, si emori aequo 10 animo non potes, abire in aliquas terras et vitam istam, multis suppliciis justis debitisque ereptam, fugae solitu- dinique mandarc?-/ "Refer" inquis "ad senatum;" id enim postulas, et, si liic ordo sibi placere decreverit te ire in exsilium, obtemperaturum te esse dicis. Non referam, 15 id quod abhorrct a meis moribus, et tamen faciam ut intcl- ligas, quid hi de te sentiant, Egredere ex urbe, Catilina, libera rem publicam metn, in exsilium, si banc vocem cx- spectas, proficisccre. Quid est, Catilina ? Ecquid attendis, ecquid animadvertis horum silentium ? Patiuntur, tacent. 20 Quid exspectas auctoritatem loquentium, quorum volunta- tem tacitorum perspicis ? At si hoc idem huic adolescenti optimo, P. Sestio, si fortissimo viro M. Marcello dixisscm, jam mihi consuli hoc ipso in templo jure optimo senatus vim et manus intulisset. 25 I )e te autcm, Catilina, quum quiescunt, probant, quum pa- tiuntur, decernunt, quum tacent, clamant; ncque hi solum, quorum tibi auctoritas est videlicet cara, vita vilissima, scd etiam illi cquitcs Romani, honestissimi atque optimi viri, ceterique fortissimi cives, qui stant circum senatum, quorum ; et Crequentiam videre etstudia perspicere el voces paulo ante exaudire potuisti Quorum ego vix abs te jam diu manus ac tela confcin i facile adducam ut te haeo, jam pridem vastarc studes, relinquentem usque ad portas pros* quantur. 85 IX. Quamquam quid loquor? r l\> ut ulla res frangat? lu utunquam fcecorrigas? fcu ul ullam fugam meditere? "its interesset. Eodem autem ei ipsi sine cujusquam suspicione multos fortes viros IN CATILINAM OKATIO TERTIA. 27 eduxerant, et ego ex praefectura Reatina complures de- lectos adolescentes, quorum opera utor assidue in rei publi- cae praesidio, cam gladiis miseram. Interim tertia fere vigilia exacta, quum jam pontem magno comitatu legati Allobrogum ingredi inciperent unaque Volturcius, fit in eos 5 impetus ; educuntur et ab illis gladii et a nostris. Res praetoribus erat nota solis, ignorabatur a ceteris. f Y III. Turn interventu Pomptini atque Flacci pugna,, quae ,.* erat commissa} sedatur. Litterae, quaecumque erant in eo comitatu, integris signis praetoribus traduntur ; ipsi com- 10 prehensi ad me, quum jam dilucesceret, deducuntur. At- que horum omnium scelerum improbissimum macliinatorem Cimbrum Gabinium statim ad me, nihildum suspicantem, vocavi ; deinde item arcessitus est L. Statilius et post eum C. Cethegus ; tardissime autem Lentulus venit, credo quod 15 in litteris dandis praeter consuetudinem proxima nocte vigilarat. Quum summis et clarissimis hujus civitatis viris, (qui audita re frequentes ad me mane convenerant, litteras a me prius aperiri quam ad senatum deferri placeret, ne, si nihil esset inventum, temere a me tantus tumultus injectus 20 civitati videretur, negavi me esse facturum ut de periculo publico non ad consilium publicum rem integram deferrem. Etenim, Quirites, si ea, quae erant ad me delata, reperta non essent, tamen ego non arbitrabar in tantis rei publicae periculis esse mihi nimiam diligentiam pertimescendam. 25 Senatum frequentem celeriter, ut vidistis, coegi. Atque interea statim admonitu Allobrogum C. Sulpicium praeto- rem, fortem virum, misi, qui ex aedibus Cethegi, si quid te- lorum esset, efferret, ex quibus ille maximum sicarum nu- merum et gladiorum extulit. SO IV. Introduxi Volturcium sine Gallis ; fidem publicam jussu senatus dedi; hortatus sum ut ea quae sciret sine timore indicaret. Turn ille dixit, quum vix se ex magno timore recreasset, a P. Lentulo se habere ad Catilinam mandata et litteras, ut servorum praesidio uteretur, ut ad 35 urbem quam prinrum cum exercitu accederet ; id autem eo 28 IN CATILINAM ORATIO TERTIA. consilio, ut, quum urbem ex omnibus partibus, quern ad modum descriptum distributumque erat, incendissent cac- demque infmitam civium fecissent, praesto esset ille, qui et fugientes exciperet et se cum his urbanis ducibus conjunge- 5 ret. Introducti autem Galli jus jurandum sibi et litteras ab Lentulo, Cetliego, Statilio ad suam gentem data esse dixerunt, atque ita sibi ab bis et a L. Cassio esse prae- scriptum, ut equitatum in Italiam quam primum mitterent; pedestres sibi copias non defuturas ; Lcntulum autem sibi 10 confirmasse ex fatis Sibyllinis haruspicumque responsis, se esse ilium tcrtium Cornelium, ad quern regnum hujus urbis atque imperium pervenire esset necesse ; Cinnam ante se et Sullam fuisse; eundemque dixisse fatalem liunc esse annum ad interitum hujus urbis atque imperii, qui esset 15 annus decimus post virginum absolutionem, post Capitolii autem inccnsionem vicesimus. Hanc autem Cetliego cum ceteris controversiam fuisse dixerunt, quod Lentulo et aliis Saturnalibus caeclem fieri atque urbem incendi placerct, Cetliego nimium id longum videretur. 20 V. Ac ne longum sit, Quirites, tabellas proferri jussi- mus, quae a quoque diccbantur datae. Primo ostendimus Cetliego signum : cognovit. Nos linum incidimus ; legi- mus. Erat scriptum ipsius manu Allobrogum senatui et populo, sese quae eorum legatis confirmasset facturum esse ; 25 orare ut item illi facerent quae sibi legati eorum recepis- sent. Turn Cethegus, qui paulo ante aliquid tamen de gladiis ac sicis, quae apud ipsum erant deprchensa, rcspon- disset dixissetque se semper bonorum ferramentorum stu- diosum fuisse, rccitatis litteris debilitatua atque abject us 30 conscientia repcntc conticuit. [ntroductus est Statilius; cognovil <•( Bignum ei ma- num suam. Recitatae sunt tabellae in eandem fere senten- fciam; confcssus est. Turn ostendi tabellas Lentulo et <|iia<\sivi, cognosceretnc signum. Annuit. "Est vero," 85 inquam, " notum quidem signum, imago avi tui, clarissimi viri, qui amavil unice patriam et cives suos; quae quidem IN CATILINAM OKATIO TERTIA. 29 te a tanto scelere etiam muta revocare debuit." Leguntur eadem ratione ad senatum Allobrogum populumque litterae. Si quid de his rebus dicere vellet, feci potestatem. Atque ille prime- quidem negavit ; post autem aliquanto, toto jam indicio exposito atque edito, surrexit, quaesivit a Gallis, 5 quid sibi esset cum iis, quam ob rem domum suam venissent, itemque a Volturcio. Qui quum illi breviter constanterque respondissent, per quem ad eum quotiesque venissent, quae- sissentque ab eo, nihilne secum esset de fatis Sibyllinis locutus, turn ille subito scelere demens, quanta conscientiae 10 vis esset ostendit : nam quum id posset infitiari, repente praeter opinionem omnium confessus est. Ita eum non modo ingenium illud et dicendi exercitatio, qua semper valuit, sed etiam propter vim manifesti atque deprehensi sceleris impudentia, qua superabat omnes, improbitasque 15 defecit. Yolturcius vero subito litteras proferri atque aperiri jubet, quas sibi a Lentulo ad Catilinam datas esse dicebat. Atque ibi vehementissime perturbatus Lentulus tamen et signum et manum suam cognovit. Erant autem sine 20 nomine, sed ita : " Quis sim, scies ex hoc, quem ad te misi. Cura ut vir sis et cogita quem in locum sis progressus : vide, quid jam tibi sit necesse, et cura ut omnium tibi au- xilia adjungas, etiam infimorum." Gabinius deinde intro- duces, quum primo impudenter respondere coepisset, ad 25 extremum nihil ex iis, quae Galli insimulabant, negavit. Ac mihi quidem, Quirites, quum ilia certissima visa sunt argumenta atque indicia sceleris, tabellae, signa, manus, denique unius cujusque confessio, turn multo certiora ilia, color, oculi, vultus, taciturnitas. Sic enim obstupuerant, 30 sic terram intuebantur, sic furtim nonnunquam inter se aspiciebant, ut non jam ab aliis indicari, sed indicare se ipsi viderentur. VI. Indiciis expositis atque editis, Quirites, senatum consului, de sum ma re publica quid fieri placeret. Dictae 35 sunt a principibus acerrimae ac fortissimae sententiae, 30 IN CATILINAM ORATIO TERTIA. quas scnatus sine ulla varietate est secutus. Et quoniam nonclum est perscriptum senatus consultum, ex memoria vobis, Quirites, quid senatus censuerit exponam. Primum mini gratiae verbis amplissimis aguntur, quod virtute, con- 5 silio, providentia mea res publica maximis periculis sit libera ta; deinde L. Flaccus et C. Pomptinus praetores, quod eorum opera forti fidelique usus essem, merito ac jure laudantur ; atque etiam viro forti, collegae meo, laus im- pertitur, quod eos, qui liujus conjurationis participes fuis- 10 sent, a suis et rei publicae consiliis removisset. Atque ita censuerunt, ut P. Lentulus, quum se praetura abdicasset, in custodiam traderetur ; itemque uti C. Cethegus, L. Sta- tilius, P. Gabinius, qui omnes praesentes erant, in custo- diam traderentur ; atque idem hoc decretum est in L. Cas- 15 sium, qui sibi procurationem incendendae urbis depoposce- rat ; in M. Ceparium, cui ad sollicitandos pastores Apuliam attributam esse erat indicatum ; in P. Furium, qui est de iis colonis, quos Faesulas L. Sulla deduxit ; in Q. Annium Chilonem, qui una cum hoc Furio semper erat in hac Allob- 20 rogum sollicitatione versatus ; in P. Umbrenum, libertinum hominem, a quo primum Gallos ad Gabinium perductos esse constabat. Atque ea lenitate senatus usus est, Qui- rites, ut ex tanta conjuratione tantaque hac multitudine domesticorum hostium novem hominum perditissimorum 25 poena re publica conservata, reliquorum mentes sanari posse arbitraretur. Atque etiam supplicatio diis immortalibus pro singulari eorum merito meo nomine decreta est, quod mihi primum post hanc urbem conditam togato contigit, et his verbis 30 decreta est: quod urbem incendiis, caede cives, Italiam /n H<> /it» r 5 quale bellum nulla unquam barbaria cum sua Li-<-n< <- ^fssii, quo in bello lex haec fuil a Lentulo, Cati- lina, Cethego, Cassio constituta, ut omnes, qui salva urbe ilvi esse possent, in hostium numero ducerentur, ita me [, Quirites, u1 omnes Balvi conservaremini ; et, quum IN CATILINAM ORATIO TERTIA. 35 hostes vestri tantum civium superfuturum putassent, quan- tum infinitae caedi restitisset, tantum autem urbis, quantum flamma obire non potuisset, et urbem et cives integros incolumesque servavi. - XI. Quibus pro tantis rebus, Quirites, nullum ego a 5 vobis praemium virtutis, nullum insigne honoris, nullum monumentum laudis postulo praeterquam hujus diei memo- riam sempiternam. In animis ego vestris omnes triumphos meos, omnia ornamenta honoris, monumenta gloriae, laudis insignia condi et collocari volo. Nihil me mutum potest de- 10 lectare, nihil taciturn, nihil denique ejus modi, quod etiam minus digni assequi possint. Memoria vestra, Quirites, res nostrae alentur, sermonibus crescent, litterarum monumen- tis inveterascent et corroborabuntur ; eandemque diem intel- ligo, quam spero aeternam fore, propagatam esse et ad 15 salutem urbis et ad memoriam consulatus mei, unoque tempore in hac re publica duos cives exstitisse, quorum alter lines vestri imperii non terrae, sed caeli regionibus terminaret, alter ejusdem imperii domicilium sedesque servaret. 20 XII. Sed quoniam earum rerum, quas ego gessi, non eadem est fortuna atque condicio quae illorum, qui externa bella gesserunt, quod mihi cum iis vivendum est, quos vici ac subegi, illi hostes aut interfectos aut oppressos relique- runt, vestrum est, Quirites, si ceteris facta sua recte pro- sunt, mihi mea ne quando obsint providere. Mentes enim hominum audacissimorum sceleratae ac nefariae ne vobi nocere possent, ego providi : ne mihi noceant, vestrum est providere. Quamquam, Quirites, mihi quidem ipsi nihil ab istis jam noceri potest. Magnum enim est in bonis 30 praesidium, quod mihi in perpetuum comparatum est, magna in re publica dignitas, quae me semper tacita defen- det, magna vis conscientiae, quam qui negligunt, quum me violare volent, se indicabunt. Est etiam in nobis is animus, Quirites, ut non modo 35 nullius audaciae cedamus, sed etiam omnes improbos ultro 3G IN CATILIXAM ORATIO TERTIA. semper lacessamus. Quod si omnis impetus domesticorum hostium, depulsus a vobis, se in me unum converterit, vobis erit videndum, Quirites, qua condicione posthac eos esse ve- litis, qui se pro salute vestra obtulerint invidiae periculis- 5 que omnibus : mihi quidem ipsi quid est, quod jam ad vitae fructum possit acquiri, quum praesertim neque in honore vestro neque in gloria virtutis quidquam videam altius, quo mihi libeat ascendere ? Illud profecto perficiam, Qui- \ rites, ut ea, quae gessi in consulatu, privatus tuear atque 10 ornem, ut, si qua est invidia conservanda re publica sus- cepta, laedat invidos, mihi valeat ad gloriam. Denique ita me in re publica tractabo, ut meminerim semper quae gesserim, curemque ut ea virtute, non casu gesta esse videantur. 15 Vos, Quirites, quoniam jam nox est, venerati Jo vein ilium, custodem hujus urbis ac vestrum, in vestra tecta discedite et ea, quamquam jam est periculum depulsum, tamen aeque ac priore nocte custodiis vigiliisque defendite. Id ne vobis diutius faciendum sit atque ut in perpetua 20 pace esse possitis, providebo. M. TULLII CICERONIS in L. OAT I L I NAM OEATIO QUARTA, HABITA IN SENATU. I. Video, patres conscripti, in me omnium vestrum ora atque oculos esse conversos ; video vos non solum de vestro ac rei publicae, verum etiam, si id depulsum sit, de meo periculo esse sollicitos. Est mihi jucunda in malis et grata in dolore vestra erga me voluntas, sed earn, per deos im- 5 mortales, deponite atque obliti salutis meae de vobis ac de vestris cogitate. Mihi si liaec condicio consulatus data est, ut omnes acerbitates, omnes dolores cruciatusque per- ferrem, feram non solum fortiter, verum etiam libenter, dum modo meis laboribus vobis populoque Romano digni- 10 tas salusque pariatur. Ego sum ille consul, patres conscripti, cui non forum, in quo omnis aequitas continetur, non campus, consulari- bus auspiciis consecratus, non curia, summum auxilium omnium gentium, non domus, commune perfugium, non 15 lectus ad quietem datus, non denique haec sedes honoris unquam vacua mortis periculo atque insidiis fuit. Ego multa tacui, multa pertuli, multa concessi, multa meo quo- dam dolore in vestro timore sanavi. Nunc si hunc exitum consulatus mei dii immortales esse voluerunt, ut vos popu- 20 lumque Romanum ex caede miserrima, conjuges liberosque 38 IN CATILIXAM ORATIO QUART A. vestros virginesque Vestales ex acerbissima vexatione, templa atque delubra, lianc pulcherrimam patriam omnium nostrum ex foedissima flamma, totam Italiam ex bello et vastitate eriperem, quaecumque mihi uni proponetur for- 5 tuna, subeatur. Etenim si P. Lentulus suum nomen in- ductus a vatibus fatale ad perniciem rei publicae fore pu- tavit, cur ego non laeter meum consulatum ad salutem populi Romani prope fatalem exstitisse ? II. Quare, patres conscripti, consulite vobis, prospicite LO patriae, conservate vos, conjuges, liberos fortunasque vestras, populi Romani nomen salutemque defendite ; mihi parcere ac de me cogitare desinite. Nam primum debeo sperare, omnes deos, qui huic urbi praesident, pro eo mihi ac mereor relaturos esse gratiam : deinde, si quid obtigerit, 15 aequo animo paratoque moriar. Nam neque turpis mors forti viro potest accidere neque immatura consulari neque misera sapienti. Nee tamen ego sum ille ferreus, qui fra- tris carissimi et amantissimi praesentis maerore non mo- year horumque omnium lacrimis, a quibus me circumsessum 20 videtis. Neque meam mentem non domum saepe revocat exanimata uxor et abjecta metu filia et parvulus Alius, quern mihi videtur amplccti res publica tamquam obsidem consulatus mei, neque ille, qui exspectans hujus exitum diei stat in conspectu meo, gener. Moveor his rebus omni- 25 bus, sed in earn partem, uti salvi sint vobiscum omnes, etiam si me vis aliqua oppresserit, potius quam et illi et nos una rei publicae peste pereamus. Quare, patres conscripti, incumbite ad salutem rei pub- licae; circumspicite omnes proccllas, quae impendent, 30 nisi providetis. Non Ti. Gracchus, quod itcrum tribunus plebis fieri voluit, non C. Gracchus, quod agrarios concitare conatus est, non L. Saturninus, quod 0. Memmium occidit, in discrimeD alixjuod atque in vestrae Beveritatis judicium adducitur: tenentur ii, qui ad urbis incendium, ad vestram 85 omnium caedem, ad Oatilinam accipiendum Romae rest ii c- puni ; fcenentur litterae, signa, maims, denique unius cujus- IN CATILINAM ORATIO QUART A. 39 que confessio ; sollicitantur Allobroges, servitia excitantur, Catilina arcessitur ; id est initum consilium, ut interfectis omnibus nemo ne ad deplorandum quidem populi Romani nomen atque ad lamentandam tanti imperii calamitatem relinquatur. 5 III. Haec omnia indices detulerunt, rei confessi sunt, vos multis jam judiciis judicavistis ; primum quod mihi gratias egistis singularibus verbis et mea virtute atque diligentia perditorum hominum conjurationem patefactam esse decrevistis; deinde quod P. Lentulum se abdicare 10 praetura coegistis; turn quod eum efc ceteros, de quibus judicastis, in custodiam dandos censuistis, maximeque quod meo nomine supplication em decrevistis, qui honos togato habitus ante me est nemini ; postremo hest£jrno_die_ praemia legatis Allobrogum Titoque Volturcio dedistis am- 15 plissima. Quae sunt omnia ejus modi, ut ii, qui in custo- diam nominatim dati sunt, sine ulla dubitatione a vobis damnati esse videantur. Sed ego institui referre ad vos, patres conscripti, tarn- ^ quam integrum, et de facto quid judicetis, et de poena 20 quid censeatis. Ilia praedicam, quae sunt consulis. Ego magnum in re publica versari furorem et nova quaedam misceri et concitari mala jam pridem videbam, sed hanc tantam, tajn exitiosam haberi conjurationem a civibus nun- quam putavi. Nunc quidquid est, quocumque vestrae 25 mentes inclinant atque sententiae, statuendum vobis ante noctem est. Quantum f acinus ad vos delatum sit, videtis. Huic si paucos putatis affines esse, vehementer erratis. v Latius opinione disseminatum est hoc malum: manavit non solum per Italiam, verum etiam transcendit Alpes et 30 obscure serpens multas jam provincias occupavit. Id op- primi sustentando et prolatando nullo j)acto potest : qua- cumque ratione placet, celeriter vobis vindicandum est. IV. Video adhuc duas esse sententias : unam D. Silam, qui censet eos, qui haec delere conati sunt, morte esse 35 multandos ; alteram C. Caesaris, qui mortis poenam remo- 40 EN CATILINAM ORATIO QTTARTA. vet, ceterorum suppliciorum omnes acerbitates amplectitur. Uterque et pro sua dignitate et pro rerum magnitudine in summa severitate versatur. Alter cos, qui nos omnes vita privare conati sunt, qui delere imperium, qui populi Ro- V 5 mani nomen exstinguerc, punctuin temporis frui vita et hoc conmiuni spiritu non putat oportere, atque hoc genus poenae saepe in improbos cives in hac re publica esse usurpatum recordatur. Alter intelligit mortem ab diis im- mortalibus non esse supplicii causa constitutam, sed aut 10 necessitatem naturae aut laborum ac miseriarum quietem. Itaque earn sapientes nunquam inviti, fortes saepe etiam libenter oppetiverunt. Vincula vero, et ea sempiterna, certe ad singularem poenam nefarii sceleris inventa sunt. Municipiis dispertiri jubet. Habere videtur ista res in- 13 iquitatem, si imperare velis ; difficultatem, si rogare : decer- natur tamen, si placet. Ego enim suscipiam, et, ut spero, reperiam, qui id, quod salutis omnium causa statueritis, non putent esse suae dignitatis recusarc. Adjungit gra- vem poenam municipiis, si quis eorum vincula ruperit : uorribiles custodias circumdat et dignas scelere hominum pcrditorum. Sancit ne quis eorum poenam, quos con- demnat, aut per scnatum aut per populum possit lcvaiv: eripit etiam spem, quae sola homines in miseriis consolari solet. Bona praeterea publicari jubet : vitam. solam re- 25 linquit nefariis hominibus, quam si eripuisset, multas uno dolore animi atque corporis aerumnas et omnes scelerum poenas ademisset. Itaque ut aliqua in vita formido impro- bis esset posita, apud inferos ejus modi quaedam illi an- tiqui supplicia impiis constituta esse voluerunt, quo, feminae lectissimae, virum praesentcm el audientem rita privandum esse dixit, quum avum Btrum i consiilis interfectum filiumque ejus impuberem, lega- ::;. i :i patre missum, in carcerc necatura esse dixitdjUQuo- niin quod simile factum? quod initum delendae rerpub- IN CATILINAM ORATIO QUARTA. 43 licae consilium? Largitionis voluntas turn in re publica versata est et partium quaedam contentio. Atque eo tempore hujus avus Lentuli, vir clarissimus, armatus Grac- chumfest persecutus. Ille etiam grave turn vulnus accepit, ne quid de sununa re publica deminueretur : hie ad ever- 5 tenda fundamenta rei publicae Gallos arcessit, servitia concitat, Catilinam vocat, attribuit nos trucidandos Cethego et ceteros cives interficiendos Gabinio, urbem inflamman- dam Cassio, Italiam totam vastandam diripiendamque Catilinae. Yereamini, censeo, ne in hoc scelere tarn im- 10 mani ac tarn nefando nimis aliquid severe statuisse vide- amini : multo magis est verendum, ne remissione poenae crudeliores in patriam, quam ne severitate animadversionis nimis vehementes in acerbissimos hostes fuisse videamini. /■' VII. Sed ea, quae exaudio, patres conscripti, dissimu- 15 lare non possum. Jaciuntur enim voces, quae perveniunt ad aures meas, eorum qui vereri videntur, ne non habeam satis praesidii ad ea, quae vos statueritis hodierno die, transi- gunda. Omnia et provisa et parata et constituta sunt, patres conscripti, quum mea summa cura atque diligentia, 20 turn etiam multo majore populi Romani ad summum impe- rium retinendum et ad communes fortunas conservandas voluntate. Omnes adsunt omnium ordinum homines, omnium generum, omnium denique aetatum; plenum est forum, plena templa circum forum, pleni omnes aditus hujus 25 loci ac templi. Causa est enim post urbem conditam haec inventa sola, in qua omnes sentirent unum atque idem, praeter eos, qui quum sibi viderent esse pereundum, cum omnibus potius quam soli perire voluerunt. Hosce ego homines excipio et secerno libenter ; neque enim in impro- 30 borum civium, sed in acerbissimorum hostium numero habendos puto. Ceteri vero, dii immortales, qua frequen- tia, quo studio, qua virtute ad communem salutem digni- tatemque consentiunt ! Quid ego hie equites Romanos commemorem ? qui vobis ita summam ordinis consiliique 35 concedunt, ut vobiscum de amore rei publicae certent; 41 IN CATILINAM ORATIO QUARTA. quos ex multorum annorum dissensione hujus ordiois ad \/60cietateni concordiamque revocatos hodiernus dies vobis- cum atque haec causa conjimgit. Quam si conjunctionem, connrmatam in consulatu meo, perpetuam in re publica 5 tenuerimus, confirmo vobis nullum posthac malum civile ac domesticum ad ullam rei publicae partem esse venturum. Pari studio defendendae rei publicae convenisse video tribunos aerarios, fortissimos viros ; scribas item univcrsos, quos quum casu hie dies ad aerarium frequentasset, video 10 ab exspectatione sortis ad salutem communem esse con- versos. Omnis ingenuorum adest multitudo, etiam tenuis- simorum. Quis enim est, cui non haec templa, aspectus urbis, possessio libertatis, lux denique haec ipsa et hoc commune patriae solum quum sit carum, turn vero dulce 15 atque jucundum? VIII. Operae pretium est, patres conscripti, libertiuo- rum hominum studia cognoscere, qui sua virtute fortunam hujus civitatis consecuti banc suam patriam judicant, quam ^quidam hie nati et summo loco nati non patriam suam, scd 20 urbem hostium esse judicaverunt. Sed quid ego hosce homines ordinesque commemoro, quos privatae fortunae, quos communis res publica, quos denique libertas, ea quae dulcissima est, ad salutem patriae defendendam excitavit ? Servus est nemo, qui modo tolerabili condicione sit servi- 25 tutis, qui non audaciam civium perhorrcscat, qui non haec stare cupiat, qui non tantum, quantum audet et quantum potest, conferat ad communem salutem voluntatis. Quare si quern vestrum forte commovct hoc, quod audi- fcum est, lenonem quendam Lcntuli concursare circum 80 tabernas, pretio spcrarc posse sollicitari animos egentium attjia; Lmpgriiorum, est i denique non cursum Jmnc otiosum vitae suae salvum esse velint. Multo vero maxima pars eorum, qui in tabemis IN CATILINAM ORATIO QUARTA. 45 sunt, immo vero — id enim potius est dicendum — genus hoc universum amantissimum est otii. Etenim omne instru- mentum, omnis opera atque quaestus frequentia civium sustentatur, alitur otio : quorum si quaestus occlusis taber- nis minui solet, quid tandem incensis futurum fuit ? / 5 IX. Quae quum ita sint, patres conscripti, vobis populi Romani praesidia non desunt: vos ne populo Romano deesse videamini, providete. Habetis consulem ex pluri- mis periculis et insidiis atque ex media morte non ad vitam suam, sed ad salutem ves^ram reservatum ; omnes ordines 10 ad conservandam rem publicam mente, voluntate, studio, virtute, voce consentiunt ; obsessa facibus et telis impiae conjurationis vobis supplex manus tendit patria communis ; vobis se, vobis vitam omnium civium, vobis arcem et Capi- tolium, vobis aras Penatium, vobis ignem ilium Vestae 15 sempiternum, vobis omnium deorum templa atque delubra, vobis muros atque urbis tecta commendat. Praeterea de vestra vita, de conjugum vestrarum atque liberorum anima, de fortunis omnium, de sedibus, de focis vestris hodierno die vobis judicandum est. 20 Habetis ducem memorem vestri, oblitum sui, quae non semper facultas datur; habetis omnes ordines, omnes homines, universum populum Romanum, id quod in civili causa hodierno die primum videmus, unum atque idem sen- tientem. Cogitate, quantis laboribus fundatum imperium, 25 quanta virtute stabilitam libertatem, quanta deorum benig- nitate auctas exaggeratasque fortunas una nox paene delerit. Id ne unquam posthac non modo confici, sed ne cogitari quidem possit a civibus, hodierno die providendu: est. Atque haec, non ut vos, qui mihi studio paene prae- SO curritis, excitarem, locutus sum, sed ut mea vox, quae 9 debet esse in re publica princeps, officio functa consulariv^V videretur. X. Nunc antequam ad sententiam redeo, de me pauca dicam. Ego, quanta manus est conjuratorum, quam videtis 35 esse pcrmagnam, tantam me inimicorum multitudinem sus- 4G ET CATILINAM ORATIO QUART A. ccpisse video ; sed earn judico esse turpem et infirmam et contemptam et abjectam. Quod si aliquando alicujus fu- rore et scelere concitata manus ista plus valuerit quam ves- tra ac rei publicae dignitas, me tamen meorum factorum 5 atque consiliorum nunquam, patres conscripti, poenitebit. Etenim mors, quam illi mihi fortasse minitantur, omnibus est parata : vitae tantam laudem, quanta vos me vestris de- cretis honestastis, nemo est assccutus. Ceteris cnim bene gestae, mihi uni coiiservatae rei publicae gratulationem 10 decrevistis. Sit Scipio clarus ille, cujus consilio atque virtute Han- nibal in Africam redire atque ex Italia decedere coactus est ; ornetur alter eximia laude Africanus, qui duas urbes liuic imperio infestissimas, Karthaginem Numantiamque, 15 delevit; habeatur vir egregius Paullus ille, cujus currum rex potentissimus quondam et nobilissimus Perses hones- tavit ; sit aeterna gloria Marius, qui bis Italiam obsidione et metu servitutis liberavit: anteponatur omnibus Pom- peius, cujus res gestae atque virtutes iisdem, quibus solis 20 cursus, regionibus ac terminis continentur : erit profecto inter liorum laudes aliquid loci nostrae gloriae, nisi forte majus est patefacerc nobis provincias, quo exire possimus, quam curare, ut etiam illi, qui absunt, habeant quo victores revertantur. 25 Quamquam est uno loco condicio melior externae vic- toriae quam domesticae, quia liostes alienigenae aut op- pressi serviunt aut recepti in amicitiam beneficio sc obli- gatos putant ; qui autem ex numero civium, dementia aliqua depravati, liostes patriae semel esse coeperunt, cos 30 quum a pernicie rei publicae reppuleris, ncc vi courccre nee beneficio placarc possis. Quare mihi cum perditis civibus actcrnum bcllum susceptum esse video. Id ego vestro bonorumque omnium auxilio memoriaque tantorum pericu- lorum, quae non modo in hoc populo, qui servatua e ; 85 in omnium gentium Bermonibus ac mentibus semper hae- rebit, a mo atque a meia facile propulsari posse confide IX CATILINAM GEATIO QUAKTA. 47 Neque ulla profecto tanta vis reperietur, quae conjunctio- nem vestram equitumque Romanorurn et tantam conspira- tionem bonorum omnium confringere et labefactare possit. XI. Quae quum ita sint, pro imperio, pro exercitu, pro provincia, quam neglexi, pro triumpho ceterisque laudis 5 insignibus, quae sunt a me propter urbis vestraeque salutis custodiam repudiata, pro clientelis hospitiisque provinci- alibus, quae tamen urbanis opibus non minore labore tueor quam comparo, pro his igitur omnibus rebus et pro meis in vos singularibus studiis et pro hac, quam perspicitis, ad 10 conservandam rem publicam diligentia nihil a vobis nisi hujus temporis totiusque mei consulatus memoriam postulo: quae dum erit in vestris fixa mentibus, tutissimo me muro saeptum esse arbitrabor. Quod si meam spem vis impro- borum fefellerit atque superaverit, commendo vobis meum 15 parvum filium, cui profecto satis erit praesidii non solum ad salutem, verum etiam ad dignitatem, si ejus, qui haec omnia suo solius periculo conservaverit, ilium filium esse memineritis. Quapropter de summa salute vestra populique Romani, 20 de vestris conjugibus ac liberis, de aris ac foeis, de fanis ac templis, de totius urbis tectis ac sedibusf de imperio ac libertate, de salute Italiae, de universa re publica decernite diligenter, ut instituistis, ac fortiter. Habetis eum con- sulem, qui et parere vestris decretis non dubitet et ea quae 25 statueritis, quoad vivet, defendere et per se ipsum prae- starc possit. M. TULL1I CICERONIS PllO A. LICIMO ARCHIA POETA OEATIO AD JUDICES. I. Si quid est in me ingenii, judiccs, quod sentio quam sit cxiguum, aut si qua exercitatio dicendi, in qua me non infitior mediocriter esse versatum, aut si hujusce rei ratio aliqua ab optimarum artium studiis ac disciplina profecta, a 5 qua ego nullum confiteor aetatis meac tempus abhorruisse ; earum rerum omnium vel in primis hie A. Licinius fructum a me repetcre prope suo jure debet. Nam quoad longis- sime potest mens mea respiccrc spatium praeteriti temporis et pueritiae memoriam recordari ultimam, inde usque repe- 10 tens hunc video mihi principem et ad suscipiendam et ad ingrediendam rationcm horum studiorum exstitisse. Quod si hacc vox hujus hortatu praeccptisque conformata nonnul- lis aliquando saluti fuit, a quo id acccpimus, quo ceteris opitulari et alios servare posscmus, liuic profecto ipsi, quan- 15 turn est situm in nobis, et opem et salutem fcrre debemus. Ac ne quis a nobis hoc ita dici forte miretur, quod alia quacdam in hoc facultas sit ingenii ncque hacc dicendi ratio ^ aut disciplina, nc nos quidem huic uni studio penitus un- quam dediti fuimus. Etenim omnes artes, quae ad humani- 20 tatcm pertinent, habent quoddam commune vinculum et quasi cognationc quadam inter Be continentur. IT. Sed ne cui vestrum mirum esse vidcatur, mo in PEO AECHIA POETA OEATIO. 49 quaestione legitima et in judicio publico, quum res agatur apud praetorem populi Romani, lectissimum virum, et apud severissimos judices, tanto conventu hominum ac frequentia hoc uti genere dicendi, quod non modo a consuetudine judiciorum, verum etiam a forensi sermone abhorreat ; 5 quaeso a vobis ut in hac causa mibi detis hanc veniam, accommodatam buic reo, vobis, quern ad modum spero, non molestam, ut me pro summo poeta atque eruditissimo homine dicentem, hoc concursu hominum litteratissimorum, hac vestra humanitate, hoc denique praetore exercente ju- 10 dicium, patiamini de studiis humanitatis ac litterarum paulo loqui liberius et in ejus modi persona, quae propter otium ac studium minime in judiciis periculisque tractata est, uti prope novo quodam et inusitato genere dicendi. Quod si mini a vobis tribui concedique sentiam, perficiam profecto 15 ut hunc A. Licinium non modo non segregandum, quum sit civis, a numero civium, verum etiam, si non esset, pute- tis adsciscendum fuisse. III. Nam ut primum ex pueris excessit Archias atque ab iis artibus, quibus aetas puerilis ad human it at em infor- 20 mari solet, se ad scribendi studium contulit, primum Anti- ochiae — nam ibi natus est loco nobili — celebri quondam f urbe et copiosa atque eruditissimis hominibus liberalissi- misque studiis affluenti, celeriter antecellere omnibus inge- nii gloria contigit. Post in ceteris Asiae partibus cuncta- 25 que Graecia sic ejus adventus celebrabantur, ut famam ingenii exspectatio hominis, exspectationem ipsius adven- tus admiratioque superaret. Erat Italia turn plena Graeca- rum artium ac disciplinarum, studiaque haec et in Latio vehementius turn colebantur, quam nunc iisdem in oppidis, 30 et hie Romae propter tranquillitatem rei publicae non neg- ligebantur. Itaque hunc et Tarentini et Regini et Neapo- litani civitate ceterisque praemiis donarunt ; et omnes, qui aliquid de ingeniis poterant judicare, cognitione atque hos- pitio dignum existimarunt. 35 Hac tanta celebritate famae quum esset jam absentibus \s 50 mo ARCniA POET A oratio. notus, Romara vcnit Mario consulc et Catulo. Nactus est primum consules cos, quorum alter res ad scribendum maxi- mal, alter quum res gestas, turn etiam studium atque aures adhibere posset. Statim Luculli, quum praetextatus etiam 5 turn Arcliias esset, eum domum suam receperunt. Sed jam hoc non solum ingenii ac litterarum, verum etiam naturae y /atque vhtutis, ut domus, quae liujus adolescentiae proxima I dt, eadem esset familiarissima senectuti. Erat tempori- bus illis jucundus Q. Metello illi Numidico et ejus Pio filio ; 10 audiebatur a M. Aemilio, vivebat cum Q. Catulo et patrc et filio, a L. Crasso colebatur ; Lucullos vero et Drusum et Octavios et Catonem et totam Hortensiorum domum de- vil ictam consuetudine quum tencret, afliciebatur summo Lonorc, quod eum non solum colebant, qui aliquid perciperc 15 atque audire studebant, verum etiam si qui forte simula- bant. IV. Interim satis longo intcrvallo, quum esset cum M. Lucullo in Siciliam profectus et quum ex ca provincia cum eodem Lucullo decedcrct, venit Hffracliam. Quae quum 20 esset eivitas aequissimo jure ac focdere, ascribi se in cam civitatem voluit ; idque, quum ipse per sc dignus putarctur, turn auctoritatc et gratia Luculli ab Heracliensibus impe- travit. Data est eivitas Silvani lege et Carbonis : si qui foederatls civitatibus ascripti fuissent, si turn, quum lex 25 fcrebatur, in Italia domicilium habuissent et si sexagiuta diebus apud praetorem esserUprofessi. Quum hie domicili- iiin Romae multos jam annos habcret, professus est apud praetorem Q. Metellum, familiarissimum suum. y Si nihil aliud nisi de civitate ac, lege dicimus, nihil dioo 30 amplius ; causa dicta est. Quid enim horum infinnari, Grati, potest ? lleracliaene esse tu cum ascriptum nega- bis? Adest vir summa auctoritate el religione et fide, M. Lucullus, qui sc non opinari sed scire, non audivisse Bed vi- disse, non interfuisse sed egissc dicit. Adsunt Heraclien- a legati, nobilissimi homines, hujus judicii oaura cum mandatis <•! emu publico testimonio venerunt, qui huno C 15 PRO AECHIA POETA ORATIO. 51 ascriptum Heracliensem dicunt. Hie tu tabulas desideras Heracliensium publicas, quas Italico bello incenso tabulario interisse scimus omnes. Est ridiculum ad ea, quae habe- mus, nihil dicere, requirere, quae Habere non possumus, et de hominum memoria tacere, litterarum memoriam fiagitare ; 5 et quum habeas amplissimi viri religionem, integerrimi municipii jus jurandum fidemque, ea, quae depravari nullo modo possunt, repudiare, tabulas, quas idem dicis solere corrumpi, desiderare. An domiciliuni Romae non habuit is qui tot annis ante civitatem datam sedem omnium rerum 10 ac fortunarum suarum Romae collocavit ? An non est pro- fessus ? Immo vero iis tabulis professus, quae solae ex ilia professione collegig^ue praetorum obtinent publicarum tabularum auctoritatem. V. Nam quum Appii tabulae negligentius asservatae^l5 dicerentur, Gabinii, quam diu incolumis fuit, levitas, post damnationem ealamitas omnem tabularum fidem resignas- set, Metellus, homo sanctissimus modestissimusque om- nium, tanta diligentia fuit, ut ad L. Lentulum praetorem et ad judices venerit et unius nominis litura se commotum 20 esse dixerit. His igitur tabulis nullam lituram in nomine A. Licinii videtis. |^ t -r v: ^-fe- Quae quum ita sint, quid est quod de ejus civitate du- bitetis, praesertim quum aliis quoque in civitatibus fuerit ascriptus ? Etenim quum mediocribus multis et aut nulla 25 aut humili aliqua arte praeditis civitatem in Graecia homi- nes impertiebant, Reginos credo aut Locrenses aut Nea- politans aut Tarentinos, quod scaenicis artificibus largiri *' solebant, id hiiio, summa ingenii praedito gloria, noluisse. Quid, quum ceteri non modo post civitatem datam, sed 30 etiam post legem Papiam aliquo modo in eorum municipi- orum tabulas irrepserint, hie, qui ne utitur quidem illis, > in quibus est scriptus, quod semper se Heracliensem esse voluit, rejicietur ? Census nostros requiris. Scilicet ; est enim obscurum 35 proximis censoribus hunc cum clarissimo imperatore L. Lu- 52 FRO ARCIIIA POETA ORATIO. cullo apucl exercitum fuisse ; supcrioribus cam eodcm quaes- tore fuisse in Asia ; primis, Julio et Crasso, nullam populi partem esse censam. Sed quoniam census non jus civitatis confirmat ac tantum modo indicat, cum, qui sit census, ita -v 5 se jam turn gessisse pro cive, iis temporibus, quern tu crimi- v naris ne ipsius quidem judicio in civium Romanorum jure esse vcrsatum, et testamentum saepe fecit nostris legibus et adiit hereditates civium Romanorum et in beneficiis ad aera- rium delatus est a L. Lucullo pro consule. Quaere argu- 10 inenta, si quae potes ; nunquam enim hie neque suo neque amicorum judicio revincetur. VI. Quaeres a nobis, Grati, cur tanto opere hoc homine dclectemur. Quia suppeditat nobis, ubi et animus ex hoc forensi strepitu reficiatur et aures convicio defessac conqui- 15 escant. An tu existimas aut suppetere nobis posse, quod quotidie dicamus in tanta varietate rerum, nisi animos nos- tros doctrina excolamus, aut ferre animos tan tarn posse contentionem, nisi eos doctrina eadem relaxcmus ? Ego verb fateor me his studiis esse deditum : ceteros pudcat, si 20 qui ita se litteris abdidcrunt, ut nihil possint ex iis neque ad communem afferre fructum neque in aspectum lucemquc proferre ; me autem quid pudeat, qui tot annos ita vivo, judices, ut a nullius unquam me tempore aut commodo aut otium meum abstraxerit aut voluptas avocarit aut deniquc 25 somnus retardarit ? Quare quis tandem me reprehendat aut quis mihi jure succenseat, si quantum ceteris ad suas res obeundas, quan- tum ad festos dies ludorum' celcbrandos, quantum ad alias voluptates et ad ipsam requiem animi et corporis concedi- 30 tur temporum, quantum alii tribuunt tempestivis conviviis, quantum denique alveolo, quantum pilae, tantum mihi ego- met ad liaec studia recolenda sumpsero? Atque hoc eo mihi concedendum est magis, quod ex his studiis haeo quo- que crescit oratio et facultas, quae, quantacumque in me \_-35 est, nunquam amicorum periculis defuit. Quae si ou| levior videtur, ilia quidem certe, quae summa sunt, ex quo fonte PEO ARCHIA POETA ORATIO. 53 hauriam sentio. Nam nisi niultorum praeceptis multisque litteris milii ab adolescent ia suasissem, nihil esse in vita magno opere expetendum nisi laudem atque honestatem, in ea autem persequenda—omnes cruciatus corporis, omnia pericula mortis atque exsilii parvi esse ducenda, nunquam 5 me pro salute vestra in tot ac tantas dimicationes atque in hos profligatorum hominum quotidianos impetus objecissem. Sed pleni omnes sunt libri, plenae sapientium voces, plena exemplorum vetustas : quae jacerent in tenebris omnia, nisi litterarum lumen accederet. Quam multas nobis imagines 10 non solum ad intuendum, verum etiam ad imitandum fortis- simorum virorum expressas scriptores et Graeci et Latini reliquenmt ; quas ego milii semper in administranda re publica proponens animum et mentem meam ipsa cogita- tione hominum excellentium conformabam. 15 VI L Quaeret quispiam : " Quid ? illi ipsi summi viri, quorum virtutes litteris proditae sunt, istane doctrina, quam tu effers laudibus, eruditi fuerunt ? " Difficile est hoc de omnibus confirmare, sed tamen est certum, quod respondeam. Ego multos homines excellenti animo ac virtute fuisse sine 20 doctrina, et naturae ipsius habitu prope divino per se ipsos et moderatos et graves exstitisse fateor; etiam illud ad- jungo, saepius ad laudem atque virtutem naturam sine doctrina quam sine natura valuisse doctrinam.-ff Atque idem ego hoc contendo, quum ad naturam eximiam atque illus- 25 trem accesserit ratio quaedam conformatioque doctrinae, turn illud nescio quid praeclarum ac singulare solere exsis- tere : ex hoc esse hunc numero, quern patres nostri vide- runt, divinum hominem Africanum ; ex hoc C. Laelium, L. Furium, moderatissimos homines et continentissimos ; 30 ex hoc fortissimum virum et illis temporibus doctissimum, M. Catonem ilium senem : qui profecto, si nihil ad percipi- endam colendamque virtutem litteris adjuvarentur, nunquam se ad earum studium contulissent. /> Quod si non hie tantus fructus ostenderetur et si ex his 35 studiis delectatio sola peteretur, tamen, ut opinor, hanc ani- 51 rilO ARCIIIA POETA ORATIO. mi reHiissionem humanissimam ac liberalissimam judicaretis. Nam ceterae neque temporum sunt neque aetatuui omnium neque locorum : at liaec studia adolescentiam alunt, senec- tutcm oblectant, sccundas res ornant, adversis perfugium 5 ac solacium praebent ; delectant domi, non impediunt foris, pcrnoctant nobiscum, peregrinantur, rusticantur. VIII. Quod si ipsi haec neque attingere neque sensu nostro gustare possemus, tamcn ea mirari deberemus, etiam quum in aliis vidcremus. Quis nostrum animo tam agresti 10 ac duro fuit, ut Roscii morte nuper non commoveretur ? qui quum esset senex mortuus, tamen propter excellentem artem ac venustatem videbatur omnino mori non debuisse. Ergo ille corporis motu tantum amorem sibi conciliarat a nobis omnibus ; nos animorum incredibiles motus celerita- 15 temque ingeniorum negligemus ? Quoties ego hunc Archi- am vidi, judices — utar enim vestra benignitate, quoniam me in hoc novo genere dicendi tam diligenter attenditis — quoties ego hunc vidi, quum litteram scripsissct nullam, magnum numerum optimorum versuum de iis ipsis rebus, 20 quae turn agerentur, dicere ex tempore ! quoties revocattm*:'" eandem rem dicere commutatis verbis atque sentcntiis ! Quae vero accurate cogitateque scripsisset, ea sic vidi pro- bari, ut ad veterum scriptorum laudem perveniret. Hunc ego non diligam ? non admirer ? non omni ratione defen- 25 dendum putcm ? Atque sic a summis hominibus eruditis- simisque accepimus, ceterarum rerum studia et doctrina et pracceptis et arte constare ; poetam natura ipsa valere et mentis viribus excitari et quasi divino quodam spiritu in- il;ni. Qiuirc suo jure noster illc Ennius sanctos appellat 80 j)oijtas, quod quasi deorum aliquo dono atque munere com- mendati nobis esse videantur. Sit igitur, judices, sanctum apud vos, humanissimos homines, boc pootae oomen, quod nulla unquam l)arbariavio- lavit. Saxa et soiitudines 7001 respondent, bestiae saepe 85immanes cantu fleetuntur :it<)uc oonsistunt: nos Instituti rebus optimis non poetarum voce moveamur ? Homerum PRO ARCHIA POET A ORATIO. 55 Coloplionii civem esse dicunt suum, Chii suum.vindicant, Salaminii repetunt, Smyrnaei vero suum esse confiraiant, itaque etiam delubrum ejus in oppido dedicaverunt ; per- multi alii praeterea pugnant inter se atque contendunt. IX. Ergo illi alienum, quia poeta fuit, post mortem eti- 5 am expetunt : nos hunc vivum, qui et voluntate et legibus noster est, repudiabimus ? praesertim quum omne olim stu- dium atque omne ingenium contulerit Archias ad populi Romani gloriam laudemque celebrandam. Nam et Cimbri- cas res adolescens attigit et ipsi illi C. Mario, qui durior ad 10 haec studia videbatur, jucundus fuit. Neque enim quis- quam est tam aversus a Musis, qui non mandari versibus aeternum suorum laborum praeconium facile patiatur. The- mistoclem ilium, summum Athenis virum, dixisse aiunt, quum ex eo quaereretur, quod acroama aut cujus vocem ft 4 libentissime audiret : ejus, a quo sua virtus optime prae- dlcaretur. Itaque ille Marius item eximie L. Plotium di- lexit, cujus ingenio putabat ea quae gesserit posse cele- brari. Mithridaticum vero bellum, magnum atque difficile et in 20 multa varietate terra marique versatum, totum ab hoc ex- pressum est ; qui libri non modo L. Luculluro, fortissimum et clarissimum virum, verum etiam populi Romani nomen illustrant. Populus enim Romanus aperuit Lucullo im- perante Pontum, et regiis quondam opibus et ipsa natura 25 et regione vallatum ; populi Romani exercitus eodem duce non maxima manu innumerabiles Armeniorum copias fudit ; populi Romani laus est, urbem amicissimam Cyzicenorum ejusdem consilio ex omni impetu regio atque e totius belli ore ac faucibus ereptam esse atque servatam ; nostra semper 30 feretur et praedicabitur L. Lucullo dimicante, quum inter- / fectis ducibus depressa hostium classis est, incredibilis apud 4 Tenedum pugna ilia navalis ; nostra sunt tropaea, nostra monumenta, nostri triumphi : quae quorum ingeniis enerun- tur, ab iis populi Romani fama eelebratur. Carus fuit Afri- 35 cano superiori noster Ennius, itaque etiam in sepulcro 56 PSO ARCniA POETA ORATIO. Scipionum putatur is esse constitute ex marmore ; cujus laudibus certe non solum ipse, qui laudatur, sed etiam populi Roniani nomen ornatur. In caelum hujus proavus Cato tollitur ; magnus honos populi Romani rebus adjungitur. 5 Omnes denique illi Maximi, Marcelli, Fulvii non sine com- muni omnium nostrum laude decorantur. X. Ergo ilium, qui haec fecerat, Rudinum hominem, ma j ores nostri in civitatem receperunt ; nos hunc Heracli- ensem, multis civitatibus expetitum, in liac autem lcgibus 10 constitutum, de nostra civitate ejiciemus ? Nam si quis minorem gloriae fructum putat ex Graecis versibus percipi quam ex Latinis, vehementer errat, prop- terea quod Graeca leguntur in omnibus fere gentibus, Lati- na suis finibus, exiguis sane, continentur. Quarc si res eae, 15 quas gessimus, orbis terrae rcgionibus definiuntur, cupere debemus, quo manuum nostrarum tela pervenerint, eodem gloriam famamque penetrare, quod quum ipsis populis, de quorum rebus scribitur, haec ampla sunt, turn iis certe, qui de vita gloriae causa dimicant, hoc maximum ct periculorum 20 incitamentum est et laborum. Quam multos scriptores rerum suarum magnus ille Alex- ander sccum habuisse dicitur ! Atquc is tamen, quum in Sigeo ad Achillis tumulum adstitisset, " O fortunate " in- quit " adolescens, qui tuae virtutis Ilomcrum pracconem 25 inveneris ! " Et vere : nam nisi Ilias ilia cxstitisset, idem tumulus, qui corpus ejus contexerat, nomen etiam obruisset. Quid ? noster hie Magnus, qui cum virtute fortunam adae- quavit, nonne Theophanem Mitylenaeum, scriptorcm rerum suarum, in contione militum civitate donavit ; et nostri illi 30 fortes viri, sed rustici ac milites, dulcedine quadam gloriae commoti, quasi participes ejusdem laudis, magno Ulud cla- more approbaverunl V [taque, credo, si civis Romanus Archias lcgibus non ;, ui ab aliquo imperatore civitate donarotur, perficere 85 non potuit. Sulla quum Hispanos el Gallos donaret, credo, hunc petentcm repudiassct: quem nos in contione vidimus, PKO ARCHIA POETA RATIO. 57 quum ei libellum malus poeta de populo subjecisset, quod epigramma in eum fecisset tantum modo alternis versibus longiusculis, statim ex iis rebus, quas turn vendebat, jubere ei praemium tribui, sed ea condicione, ne quid ]3ostea scribe- ret. Qui sedulitatem mali poetae duxerit aliquo tamen 5 praemio dignam, hujus ingenium et virtutem in scribendo et copiam non expetisset ? Quid, a Q. Metello Pio, familia- rissimo suo, qui civitate multos donavit, neque per se neque per Lucullos impetravisset ? qui praesertim usque eo de suis rebus scribi cuperet, ut etiam Cordubae natis poetis, 10 pingue quiddam sonantibus atque peregrinum, tamen aures suas dederit. XI. Neque enim est hoc dissimulandum, quod obscurari non potest, sed prae nobis fercndum ; trahimur omnes studio laudis et optimus quisque maxime gloria ducitur. Ipsi illi 15 philosophi etiam in illis libellis, quos de contemnenda gloria scribunt, nomen suum inscribunt ; in eo ipso, in quo prae- dicationem nobilitatemque despiciunt, praedicari de se ac nominari volunt. Decimus quidem Brutus, summus vir et imperator, Attii, amicissimi sui, carminibus templorum ac 20 monumentorum aditus exornavit suorum. Jam vero ille, qui cum Aetolis Ennio comite bellavit, Fulvius, non dubita- vit Martis manubias Musis consecrare. Quare, in qua urbe imperatores prope armati poetarum nomen et Musarum de- lubra coluerunt, in ea non debent togati judices a Musarum 25 honore et a poetarum salute abhorrere. Atque ut id libentius faciatis, jam me vobis, judices, in- dicabo et de meo quodam amore gloriae, nimis acri fortasse, verum tamen honesto, vobis confltebor. Nam quas res nos in consulatu nostro vobiscum simul pro salute hujus urbis 30 atque imperii et pro vita civium proque universa re publica gessimus, attigit hie versibus atque inchoavit : quibus audi- tis, quod mihi magna res et jucunda visa est, hunc ad per- ficiendum adhortatus sum. Nullam enim virtus aliam mer- A> cedem laborum periculorumque desiderat praeter hanc lau/35 dis et gloriae : qua quidem detracta, judices, quid est quod 58 PRO ARCHIA POETA ORATIO. in hoc tarn exiguo vitae ciirriculo et tarn brevi tantis nos in laboribus exerceamus ? Certe, si nihil animus praesentiret in posterum, et si, quibus regionibus vitae spatium circumscriptum est, eisdem 5 omnes cogitationes terminaret suas, nee tantis se laboribus frangeret neque tot curis vigiliisque angeretur nee toties de ipsa vita dimicaret. Nunc insidet quaedam in optimo quo- que virtus, quae noctes ac dies animum gloriae stimulis con- citat atque admonet, non cum vitae tempore esse climetien- 10 dam commemorationem nominis nostri, sed cum omni pos- teritate adaequandam. XII. An vero tam parvi animi videamur esse omnes, qui in re publica atque in his vitae periculis laboribusque versamur, ut, quum usque ad extremum spatium nullum 15 tranquillum atque otiosum spiritum duxerimus, nobiscum simul moritura omnia arbitremur ? An statuas et imagines, non animorum simulacra, sed corporum, studiose multi sum- mi homines reliquerunt ; consiliorum relinquere ac virtutum nostrarum effigiem nonne multo malle debemus, summis in- 20 geniis expressam et politam ? Ego vero omnia, quae gere- bam, jam turn in gerendo spargere me ac disseminare arbi- trabar in orbis terrae memoriam sempiternam. Haec vero sive a meo sensu post mortem abfutura est, sive, ut sapien- tissimi homines putaverunt, ad aliquam mei partem pertine- 25 bit, nunc quidem certe cogitatione quadam speque delector. Quare conservate, judices, hominem pudore eo, quern amicorum videtis comprobari quum dignitate turn etiam vetustate ; ingenio autem tanto, quantum id convenit cx- istimari, quod summorum hominum ingeniis expetitum esse 30 vidcatis ; causa vero ejus modi, quae bcneficio legis, auctori- tate municipii, testimonio Luculli, tabulis Metelli compro- betur. Quae quum ita sint, petimus a vobis, judices, si qua non modo humana, vcrum etiam divina in tantis ingeniis commendatio «I , ut eum, qui vos, qui vestros im- 85 peratores, qui populi Romani res gestas semper ornavit, qui etiam his reccntibus nosl i is wsf risque doinesticis pcricu- PRO ARCHIA POETA ORATIO. 59 lis aeternum se testimonium laudis daturum esse profite- tur, estque ex eo numero, qui semper apud omnes sancti sunt habiti itaque dicti, sic in vestram accipiatis fidem, ut humanitate vestra levatus potius quam acerbitate violatus esse videatur. Quae de causa pro mea consuetudine brevi- 5 ter simpliciterque dixi, judices, ea confido probata esse omnibus : quae a forensi aliena judicialique consuetudine et de horninis ingenio et communiter de ipsius studio locu- tus sum, ea, judices, a vobis spero esse in bonam partem accepta, ab eo, qui judicium exercet, certo scio. 10 M. TULLII CICERONIS IMPERIO CI. POMPEII SITE PRO LEGE MANILIA OEATIO AD QUIEITES. I. Quamqiiam mihi semper frequcns conspectus vestcr multo jucundissimus, hie autem locus ad agendum amplissi- mus, ad dicendum ornatissimus est visus, Quirites, tamen hoc aditu laudis, qui semper optimo cuique maxime patuit, 5 non mea me voluntas adhuc, sed vitae meae rationes ab ineunte aetate susceptae prohibuerunt. Nam quum antea per aetatcm nondum hujus auctoritatcm loci attingcre aude- rem statueremque nihil hue nisi perfectum ingenio, elabora- tum industria allerri oportere, omne racura tempus amicorum 10 temporibus transmittendum putavi. Ita neque hie locus vacuus unquam fuit ab iis, qui vestram causam defenderent, et meus labor, in privatorum periculis caste integrcque ver- satus, ex vestro judicio fructum est amplissimum consccu- tus. Nam quum propter dilationem comitiorum tcr prae- 16 tor primus ccnturiis cunctis renuntiatus sum, facile intellexi, Quirites, et quid dc me judicaretis et quid aliis praescribere- tis. Nunc, quum et auctoritatis in me tantum sit, quantum vos honoribus mandandis esse voluistis,ef ad agendum facul- tatis tantum, quantum homini vigilanti ex forensi usu 20 prope quotidiana dicendi exercitatio potuil afferre, certe et DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEII ORATIO. 61 si quid auctoritatis in me est, apud eos utar, qui earn mibi dederunt, et si quid in dicendo consequi possum, iis osten- dam potissimum, qui ei quoque rei fructum suo judicio tribu- endum esse duxerunt. Atque illud in primis mihi laetan- dum jure esse video, quod in hac insolita mihi ex hoc loco 5 ratione dicendi causa talis oblata est, in qua oratio deesse nemini possit. Dicendum est enim de Cn. Pompeii singu- lari eximiaque virtute ; hujus autem orationis difficilius est exitura quam principium invenire. Ita mihi non tarn copia quam modus in dicendo quaerendus est. 10 II. Atque ut inde oratio mea proficiscatur, unde haec omnis causa ducitur, bellum grave et periculosum vestris vectigalibus ac sociis a duobus potentissimis regibus infer- tur, Mithridate et Tigrane, quorum alter relictus, alter la- cessitus occasionem sibi ad occupandam Asiam oblatam 15 esse arbitrantur. Equitibus Romanis, honestissimis viris, afferuntur ex Asia quotidie litterae, quorum magnae res aguntur, in vestris vectigalibus exercendis occupatae ; qui ad me pro necessitudine, quae mihi est cum illo ordine, causam rei publicae periculaque rerum suarum detulerunt ; 20 Bithyniac, quae nunc vestra provincia est, vicos exustos esse complures ; regnum Ariobarzanis, quod finitimum est vestris vectigalibus, totum esse in hostium potestate ; L. Lucullum magnis rebus gestis ab eo bello discedere ; huic qui successerit non satis esse paratum ad tantum bellum 25 administrandum ; unum ab omnibus sociis et civibus ad id bellum imperatorem deposci atque expeti, eundem hunc unum ab hostibus metui, praeterea neminem. Causa quae sit videtis : nunc quid agendum sit conside- rate. Primum mihi videtur de genere belli, deinde de mag- 30 nitudine, turn de imperatore deligendo esse dicendum. Ge- nus est belli ejus modi, quod maxime vestros animos excitare atque inflammare ad persequendi studium debeat ; in quo agitur populi Romani gloria, quae vobis a majoribus quum magna in omnibus rebus, turn summa in re militari tradita 35 est ; agitur salus sociorum atque amicorum, pro qua multa G2 DE IMPERIO ON. TOMPEII ORATIO. majores vestri magna et gravia bella gesserunt ; aguntur certissima populi Romani vectigalia et maxima, quibus amissis et pacis ornamenta et subsidia belli requiretis ; aguntur bona multorum civium, quibus est a vobis et ip- 5 sorum et rei publicae causa consulendum. III. Et quoniam semper appetentes gloriae praeter cete- ras gentes atque avidi laudis fuistis, delenda est vobis ilia macula Mithridatico bello supcriore concepta, quae penitus jam insedit ac nimis inveteravit in populi Romani nomine ; 10 quod is, qui uno die tota in Asia, tot in civitatibus, uno nuntio atque una significatione litterarum cives Romanos necandos trucidandosque denotavit, non modo adhuc poe- nam nullani suo dignam scelere suscepit, sed ab illo tem- pore annum jam tertium et vicesimum regnat, et ita regnat, 15 ut se non Ponti neque Cappadociae latebris occultare velit, sed emergere ex patrio regno atque in vestris vectigalibus, hoc est in Asiae luce versari. Etenim adliuc ita nostri cum illo rege contenderunt imperatores, ut ab illo insignia vic- toriae, non victoriam reportarent. Triumphavit L. Sulla, 20 triumphavit L. Murena de Mithridate, duo fortissimi viri et summi imperatores; sed ita triumpharunt, ut ille pulsus superatusque regnarct. Verum tamen illis impcratoribus laus est tribuenda, quod egerunt, venia danda, quod reli- querunt ; propterea quod ab eo bello Sullam in Italiam res 25 publica, Murenam Sulla revocavit. IV. Mithridates autem orane reliquum tempus non ad oblivionem veteris belli, sed ad comparationem novi con- tulit: qui postea quam maximas acdificasset ornassctquc classes exercitusquc permagnos quibuscumque ex gentibua 30 posset comparasset et se Bosporanis, finitimis suis, bellum inferre simularet, usque in Ilispaniam legatos ac littcras misit ad cos duces, quibuscum turn bellum gcrebamus, ut, quum duobus in locia disjunctissimis maximeque diversis uno consilio a birds hostium copiis bellum terra, marique 85 gereretur, 70s ancipiti contentione district] de imperio dim caretis. DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEII OPATIO. 63 Sed tamen alterius partis periculum, Sertorianae atque Hispaniensis, quae multo plus nrmamenti ac roboris habe- bat, Cn. Pompeii divino consilio ac singulari virtute depul- sum est ; in altera parte ita res a L. Lucullo, summo viro, est administrata, ut initia ilia rerum gestarum magna atque 5 praeclara non felicitati ejus, sed virtuti, haec autem ex- trema, quae nuper acciderunt, non culpae, sed fortunae tribu- enda esse videantur. Sed de Lucullo dicam alio loco, et ita dicam, Quirites, ut neque vera laus ei detracta oratione mea neque falsa afficta esse videatur. De vestri imperii 10 dignitate atque gloria, quoniam is est exorsus orationis meae, videte quern vobis animum suscipiendum putetis. V. Majores nostri saepe, mercatoribus aut naviculariis nostris injuriosius tractatis, bella gesserunt ; vos, tot mili- bus civium Romanorum uno nuntio atque uno tempore ne- 15 catis, quo tandem animo esse debetis ? Legati quod erant appellati superbius, Corinthum patres vestri, totius Graeciae lumen, exstinctum esse voluerunt : vos eum regem inultum esse patiemini, qui legatum populi Romani consularem vin- culis ac verberibus atque omni supplicio excruciatum ne- 20 cavit ? Illi libertatem civium Romanorum imminutam non tulerunt : vos vitam ereptam negligetis ? Jus legationis verbo violatum illi persecuti sunt : vos legatum omni sup- plicio interfectum relinquetis ? Videte ne, ut illis pulclierri- mum fuit tantam vobis imperii gloriam tradere, sic vobis 25 turpissimum sit id quod accepistis tueri et conservare non posse. Quid? quod salus sociorum summum in periculum ac discrimen vocatur, quo tandem animo ferre debetis ? Reg- no est expulsus Ariobarzanes rex, socius populi Romani at- 30 que amicus ; imminent duo reges toti Asiae, non solum vobis inimicissimi, sed etiam vestris sociis atque amicis ; civitates autem omnes, cuncta Asia atque Graecia, vestrum auxilium exspectare propter periculi magnitudinem cogun- tur ; imperatorem a vobis certum deposcere, quum praeser- 35 tim vos alium miseritis, neque audent neque se id facere 4 G4 DE IMPERIO ON. POMPEII ORATIO. sine summo pcriculo posse arbitrantur. Vident et sentiunt hoc idem quod vos, unuin virum esse, in quo summa sint omnia, et eum propter esse, quo etiam carent aegrius : cujus adventu ipso atque nomine, tametsi ille ad maritimum bel- 5 lum venerit, tamen impetus hostium repressos esse intelli- gent ac retardatos. Hi vos, quoniam libere loqui non licet, tacite rogant, ut se quoque, sicut ceterarum provinciarum socios, dignos existimetis quorum salutem tali viro com- mendetis ; atque lioc etiam magis, quod ceteros in provin- 10 ciam ejus modi homines cum imperio mittimus, ut, etiam si ab hoste defendant, tamen ipsorum adventus in urbes sociorum non multum ab hostili expugnatione differant. Hunc audiebant antea, nunc praesentem vident tanta temperantia, tanta mansuetudine, tanta humanitate, ut ii 15 beatissimi esse videantur, apud quos ille diutissime com- moratur. VI. Quare, si propter socios, nulla ipsi injuria lacessiti, majores nostri cum Antiocho, cum Philippo, cum Aetolis, cum Poenis bella gesserunt, quanto vos studio convenit, 20 injuriis provocatos, sociorum salutem una cum imperii vcstri dignitate defendere, praesertim quum de maximis vestris vectigalibus agatur ? Nam ceterarum provinciarum vccti- galia, Quirites, tanta sunt, ut iis ad ipsas provincias tutan- das vix contenti esse possimus : Asia vero tarn opima est 25 ac fertilis, ut et ubertate agrorum et varietate fructuum et magnitudine pastionis et multitudine earum rerum, quae exportantur, facile omnibus terris antecellat. Itaque haec vobis provincia, Quirites, si et belli utilitatem et pacis dig- nitatem retincre vultis, non modo a calamitate, sed etiam a 10 metu calamitatis est defendcnda. Nam in ceteris rebus, quum venit calamitas, turn detrimentum accipitur: at in vectigalibus non solum adventus mali, sed etiam metus ipse affert calamitatem. Nam quum hostium copiae non longe absunt, etiam si irruptio nulla facta est, tamen pecua relin- :;:< quuntur, agri cultura deseritur, mcrcatorum navigatio con- quiescit. Iia neque <'\ portu Deque ex decumis neque ex DE IMrEMO CN. POMPEII ORATIO. 65 scriptura vectigal conservari potest : quare saepe totius anni fructus uno rumore periculi atque uno belli terrore amittjtur. Quo tanclem animo esse existimatis aut eos, qui vecti- galia nobis pensitant, aut eos, qui exercent atque exigunt, quum duo reges cum maximis copiis propter adsint ? quum 5 una excursio equitatus perbrevi tempore totius anni vectigal auferre possit ? quum publicani familias maximas, quas in saltibus habent, quas in agris, quas in portubus atque cus- todiis, magno periculo se habere arbitrentur ? Putatisne vos illis rebus frui posse, nisi eos, qui vobis fructui sunt, 10 conservaritis, non solum, ut ante dixi, calamitate, sed etiam calamitatis formidine liberatos ? VII. Ac ne illud quidem vobis negligendum est, quod mihi ego extremum proposueram, quum essem de belli genere dicturus, quod ad multorum bona civium Romanorum 15 pertinet : quorum vobis pro vestra sapientia, Quirites, ha- benda est ratio diligenter. Nam et publicani, homines honestissimi atque ornatissimi, suas rationes et copias in illam provinciam contulerunt, quorum ipsorum per se res et fortunae vobis curae esse debent ; etenim si vectigalia ner- 20 vos esse rei publicae semper duximus, eum certe ordinem, qui exercet ilia, firmamentum ceterorum ordinum recte esse dicemus. Deinde ex ceteris ordinibus homines gnavi atque in- dustrii partim ipsi in Asia negotiantur, quibus vos absenti- 25 bus consulere debetis, partim eorum in ea provincia pe- cunias magnas collocatas habent. Erit igitur humanitatis vestrae magnum numerum eorum civium calamitate pro- hibere, sapientiae videre, multorum civium calamitatem a re publica sejunctam esse non posse. Etenim primum illud 30 parvi refert, nos publicanis amissis vectigalia postea victoria recuperare ; neque enim iisdem redimendi facultas erit prop- ter calamitatem neque aliis voluntas propter timorem, Deinde, quod nos eadem Asia atque idem iste Mithri- dates initio belli Asiatic! docuit, id quidem certe calamitate 35 docti memoria retinere debemus. Nam turn, quum in Asia GG DE IMPERIO CX. rOMrEII ORATIO. res magnas permulti amiserant, scimus Romae solution^ impedita fidem concidisse. Non enim possunt una in civi- tate multi rem ac fortunas amittere, ut non plures secuni in eandem traliant calamitatem. A quo periculo prohibete 5 rem publicam, et mihi credite, id quod ipsi videtis : haec fides atque haec ratio pecuniarum, quae Romae, quae in foro versatur, implicata est cum illis pecuniis Asiaticis et cohaeret. Ruere ilia non possunt, ut haec non eodem labe- facta motu concidant. Quare videte num dubitandum vobis 10 sit omni studio ad id bellum incumbere, in quo gloria nomi- nis vestri, salus sociorum, vectigalia maxima, fortunae pluii- morum civium conjunct ae cum re publica defendantur. VIII. Quoniam de genere belli dixi, nunc de magnitu- dine pauca dicam. Potest enim hoc dici ; belli genus esse 15 ita necessarium, ut sit gerendum, non esse ita magnum, ut sit pertimescendum. In quo maxime laborandum est, ne forte ea vobis, quae diligentissime providenda sunt, contem- nenda esse videantur. Atque ut omnes intelligant me L. Lucullo tantum impertire laudis, quantum forti viro et sa- 20 pienti homini et magno imperatori debeatur, dico ejus ad- ventu maximas Mithridatis copias omnibus rebus ornatas atque instructas fuisse urbemque Asiae clarissimam nobis- que amicissimam, Cyzicenorum, obsessam esse ab ipso rege maxima multitudine et oppugnatam vehementissime, quam 25 L. Lucullus virtute, assiduitate, consilio summis obsidionis periculis liberavit : ab eodem imperatore classem magnam et ornatam, quae ducibus Sertorianis ad Italiam studio in- flammata raperetur, superatam esse atque depressam ; mag- nas hostium praeterca copias multis procliis esse deletas 30 patefactumque nostris legionibus esse Pontum, qui antea populo Romano ex omni aditu clausus fuisset ; Sinopen atque Amisum, quibus in oppidis erant domicilia regis;, omnibus rebus ornatas atque refertas, ccterasque urbes Ponti et Cappadociae permultas uno aditu adventuque esse 85captas; regem spoliatum regno patrio atque avito ad alios se reges atque ad alias gentes supplicem contulisse: atque DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEII ORATIO. 67 haec omnia salvis populi Romani sociis atque integris vecti- galibus esse gesta. Satis opinor haec esse laudis, atque ita, Quirites, ut hoc vos intelligatis, a nullo istorum, qui huic obtrectant legi atque causae, L. Lucullum similiter ex hoc loco esse laudatum. 5 IX. Requiretur fortasse nunc, quern ad modum, quum haec ita sint, reliquum possit magnum esse bellum. Cog- noscite, Quirites ; non enim hoc sine causa quaeri videtur. Primum ex suo regno sic Mithridates profugit, ut ex eodem Ponto Medea ilia quondam profugisse dicitur, quam prae- 10 dicant in fuga fratris sui membra in iis locis, qua se parens persequeretur, dissipavisse, ut eorum collectio dispersa mae- rorque patrius celeritatem persequendi retardaret. Sic Mithridates fugiens maximam vim auri atque argenti pul- cherrimarumque rerum omnium, quas et a majoribus accepe- 15 rat et ipse bello superiore ex tota Asia direptas in suum regnum congesserat, in Ponto omnem reliquit. Haec dum nostri colligunt omnia diligentius, rex ipse e manibus effu- git. Ita ilium in persequendi studio maeror, hos laetitia tardavit. Hunc in illo timore et fuga Tigranes, rex Arme- 20 nius, excepit difhdentemque rebus suis confirmavit et affiic- tum erexit perditumque recreavit. Cujus in regnum postea- quam L. Lucullus cum exercitu venit, plures etiam gentes contra imperatorem nostrum concitatae sunt. Erat enim metus injectus iis nationibus, quas nunquam populus Ro- 25 manus neque lacessendas bello neque tentandas putavit. Erat etiam aha gravis atque vehemens opinio, quae animos gentium barbararum pervaserat, fani locupletissimi et re- ligiosissimi diripiendi causa in eas oras nostrum esse exer- citum adductum. Ita nationes multae atque magnae novo 30 quodam terrore ac metu concitabantur. Noster autem ex- ercitus tametsi urbem ex Tigranis regno ceperat et proeliis usus erat secundis, tamen nimia longinquitate locorum ac desiderio suorum commovebatur. Hie jam plura non dicam ; fuit enim illud extremum, ut 35 ex iis locis a militibus nostris reditus magis maturus quam 68 DE IMPERIO CX. rOMPEII ORATIO. processio longior quaereretur. Mithridates autera et suam manum jam confirmarat, eorum, qui se ex ejus regno college- rant, et magnis advenliciis auxiliis multorum regum et nationum juvabatur. Nam hoc fere sic fieri solere accepi- 5 mus, ut regum amictae fortunae facile multorum opes al- liciant ad misericordiam maximeque eorum, qui aut reges sunt aut vivunt in regno, ut iis nomen regale magnum et sanctum esse videatur. Itaque tantum victus efficere potu- it, quantum incolumis nunquam est ausus optare. Nam 10 quum sc in regnum suum recepisset, non fuit eo contentus, quod ei praeter spem acciderat, ut illam, posteaquam pulsus erat, terrain unquam attingeret, sed in exercitum nostrum, clarum atque victorem, impetum fecit. Sinite hoc loco, Quirites, sicut poetae solent, qui res 15 Iiomanas scribunt, praeterire me nostram calamitatem, quae tanta fuit, ut earn ad aures imperatoris non ex proelio nun- tius, sed ex sermone rumor afferret. Hie in illo ipso malo gravissimaque belli offensione L. Lucullus, qui tamen aliqua ex parte iis incommodis mederi fortasse potuisset, vestro 20 jussu coactus, quod imperii diuturnitati modum statuendum vetere exemplo putavistis, partem militum, qui jam stipen- diis confectis erant, dimisit, partem M'. Glabrioni tradidit. Multa praetereo consulto, sed ea vos conjectura perspicite, quantum illud bellum factum putetis, quod conjungant reges 25 potentissimi, renovent agitatae nationes, suscipiant inte- grae gentes, novus imperator noster accipiat vetere exer- citu pulso. Satis milii multa verba fecisse videor, qiiare esset hoc bellum genere ipso necessarium, magnitudine periculosum: restat ut de imperatore ad id bellum deli- 30 gendo ac tantis rebus praeficiendo dicendum esse videatur. X. Utinam, Quirites, virorum fortium atque innocen- liiiin copiam tantam haberetis, ut hacc vobis dclibcratio difficilis esset, quemnam potissimum tantis rebus ao tanta bello praenciendum putaretis I Nunc vero quum sit unus 35 Cn. Pompeius, qui non mod<> eorum hominum, (}ui nunc sunt, gloriam, sed etiam antiquitatis memoriam virtulc su- DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEII OEATIO. 69 peravit, quae res est quae cujusquam animum in liac causa dubium facere possit ? Ego enim sic existimo, in summo imperatore quattuor lias res inesse oportere : scientiam rei militaris, virtutem, auctoritatem, f elicit atem. Quis igitur hoc homine scientior unquam aut fuit aut esse debuit ? qui 5 e ludo atque pueritiae disciplinis, bello maximo atque acer- rimis hostibus, ad patris exercitum atque in militiae dis- ciplinam profectus est ; qui extrema pueritia miles in exer- citu fuit summi imperatoris, ineunte adolescentia maximi ipse exercitus imperator ; qui saepius cum hoste confiixit 10 quam quisquam cum inimico concertavit, plura bella gessit quam ceteri legerunt, plures provincias confecit quam alii concupiverunt ; cujus adolescentia ad scientiam rei militaris non alienis praeceptis sed suis imperiis, non oflensionibus belli sed victoriis, non stipendiis sed triuinphis est eruclita. 15 Quod denique genus esse belli potest, in quo ilium non ex- ercuerit fortuna rei publicae ? Civile, Africanum, Trans- alpinum, Hispaniense, mixtum ex civitatibus atque ex bellicosissimis nationibus, servile, navale bellum, varia et diversa genera et bellorum et hostium, non solum gesta ab 20 hoc uno, sed etiam confecta, nullam rem esse declarant in usu positam militari, quae bujus viri scientiam fugere possit. XI. Jam vero virtuti Cn. Pompeii quae potest oratio par inveniri ? Quid est quod quisquam aut illo dignum aut 25 vobis novum aut cuiquam inauditum possit afferre ? JSTeque enim illae sunt solae virtutes imperatoriae, quae vulgo existimantur, labor in negotiis, fortitudo in periculis, indus- tria in agendo, celeritas in conficiendo, consilium in pro- videndo ; quae tanta sunt in hoc uno, quanta in omnibus SO reliquis imperatoribus, quos aut vidimus aut audivimus, non fuerunt. Testis est Italia, quam ille ipse victor L. Sulla hujus virtute et subsidio confessus est liberatam. Testis est Sicilia, quam multis undique cinctam periculis non terrore 35 belli, sed consilii celeritate explicavit. Testis est Africa, 70 DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEII ORATIO. quae magnis oppressa hostium copiis eorum ipsorum san- guine redunclavit. Testis est Gallia, per quam legionibus nostris iter in Hispaniam Gallorum internicione patefactum est. Testis est Hispania, quae saepissime plurimos hostes 5 ab hoc superatos prostratosque conspexit. Testis est iterum ct saepius Italia, quae quum servili bello taetro periculoso- que premeretur, ab hoc auxilium absente expetivit ; quod bellum exspectatione ejus attenuatum atque imminutum est, adventu sublatum ac sepultum. Testes nunc vero jam om- 10 nes orac atque omnes exterae gentes ac nationes, denique maria omnia, quum universa, turn in singulis oris omnes sinus atque portus. Quis enim toto mari locus per hos an- nos aut tarn firmum habuit praesidium, ut tutus esset, aut tarn fuit abditus, ut lateret ? Quis navigavit, qui non se 15 aut mortis aut servitutis periculo committeret, quum aut hiemc aut referto praedonum mari navigaret ? Hoc tantum bellum, tarn turpe, tarn vetus, tam late divisum atque dis- persum, quis unquam arbitrarctur aut ab omnibus impera- toribus uno anno aut omnibus annis ab uno imperatore con- 2') fici posse ? Quam provinciam tenuistis a praedonibus libe- ram per hosce annos ? quod vectigal vobis tutum fuit ? quern socium dcfendistis ? cui praesidio classibus vestris fuistis ? Quam multas existimatis insulas esse desertas ? quam multas aut metu relictas aut a praedonibus captas 25 urbcs esse sociorum ? XII. Scd quid ego longinqua commemoro ? Fuit hoc quondam, fuit proprium populi Romani, longe a domo bcl- lare ct propugnaculis imperii sociorum fortunas, non sua tecta defendere. Sociis ego nostris mare per hosce annos 30 clausum fuisse dicam, quum excrcitus vestri nunquam a Bmndisio nisi hicme summa transmiscrint ? Qui ad vos ;i!> exteris nationibus venirent, captos querar, quum legati populi I 'omani redempl i sin! V Mercatoribus tutum mare non fuisse dicam, quum duodecim secures in praedonum potes- 85 tatem pervenerinl V Cnidum aut Colophonem aut Samum, nobihssimas urbcs, innumerabilesque alias captas esse com- DE IMPEPJO CN. POMPEII ORATIO. 71 memorem, quum vestros portus atque eos portus, quibus vitam et spiritum ducitis, in praedonum fuisse potestate sciatis ? An vero ignoratis portum Cajetae celeberrimum ac plenissimum navium inspectante praetore a praedonibus esse direptum ? ex Miseno autem ejus ipsius liberos, qui 5 cum praedonibus antea ibi bellum gesserat, a praedonibus esse sublatos ? Nam quid ego Ostiense incommodum at- que illam labem atque ignominiam rei publicae querar, quum prope inspectantibus vobis classis ea, cui consul populi Ro- mani praepositus esset, a praedonibus capta atque oppressa 10 est ? Pro dii immortales ! tantamne unius hominis incre- dibilis ac divina virtus tarn brevi tempore lucem afferre rei publicae potuit, ut vos, qui modo ante ostium Tiberinum classem hostium videbatis, nunc nullam intra Oceani ostium praedonum navem esse audiatis ? Atque haec qua celeri- 15 tate gesta sint, quamquam videtis, tamen a me in dicendo praetereunda non sunt. Quis enim unquam aut obeundi negotii aut consequendi quaestus studio tarn brevi tempore tot loca adire, tantos cursus conflcere potuit, quam celeriter Cn. Pompeio duce tanti belli impetus navigavit ? qui non- 20 dum tempestivo ad navigandum mari Siciliam adiit, Afri- cam exploravit, in Sardiniam cum classe venit, atque haec tria frumentaria subsidia rei publicae firmissimis praesidiis classibusque munivit. Inde quum se in Italiam recepisset, duabus Hispaniis et Gallia transalpina praesidiis ac navibus 25 confirmata, missis item in oram Illyrici maris et in Achaiam omnemque Graeciam navibus Italiae duo maria maximis classibus firmissimisque praesidiis adornavit ; ipse autem, ut Brundisio profectus est, undequinquagesimo die totam ad imperium populi Romani Ciliciam adjunxit : omnes, qui 30 ubique praedones fuerunt, partim capti interfectique sunt, partim unius hujus se imperio ac potestati dediderunt. Idem Cretensibus, quum ad eum usque in Pamphyliam lega- tos deprecatoresque misissent, spem deditionis non ademit obsidesque imperavit. Ita tantum bellum, tam diuturnum, 35 tarn longe lateque dispcrsum, quo bello omnes gentes ac 72 DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEII OKATIO. nationes prcmebantur, Cd. Pompeius extrema lrieme appa- rayit, ineunte vere suscepit, media aestate confecit. XIII. Est hacc divina atque incredibilis virtus impera- toris. Quid ? ceterae, quas paulo ante commemorare coepe- 5 ram, quantae atque quam multae sunt ! Non enim bel- landi virtus solum in summo ac perfecto imperatore quae- renda est, sed multae sunt artes eximiae hujus administrae comitesque virtutis. Ac primum quanta innocentia debent esse imperatorcs ! quanta deinde in omnibus rebus tempe- 10 rantia ! quanta fide, quanta facilitate, quanto ingenio, quan- ta humanitate ! Quae breviter qualia sint in Cn. Pompcio consideremus ; summa enim omnia sunt, Quirites, sed ca magis ex aliorum contentione quam ipsa per sese cognosci atque intelligi possunt. 15 Quem enim imperatorem possumus ullo in numero pu- tare, cujus in exercitu centuriatus veneant atque venierint ? Quid hunc hominem magnum aut amplum de re publica cogitare, qui pecuniam ex aerario depromptam ad bellum administrandum aut propter cupiditatem provinciae magis- 20 tratibus diviserit aut propter avaritiam Romae in quaestu reliquerit ? Vestra admurmuratio facit, Quirites, ut agnos- cere videamini, qui haec fecerint : ego autem nomino nemi- nem ; quare irasci mihi nemo poterit, nisi qui ante de se voluerit confiteri. Itaque propter banc avaritiam impera- 25 torum quantas calamitates, quocumque ventum est, nostri exercitus ferant, quis ignorat? Itinera, quae per hosce annos in Italia per agros atque oppida civium Romanorum nostri imperatorcs fecerint, recordamini : turn facilius statu- etis quid apud exteras nationes fieri existimetis. Utrum 30 plures arbitramini per hosce annos militum vestrorum armis lif)stium urbes an hibcrnis sociorum civitates esse dcletas ? Nequc enim ])otest cxercitum is continere impcrator, qui se ipse non continet, neque sevcrus esse in judicando, qui alios in se severos esse judiccs non vult. 35 Hie miramur hunc hominem tantum excellcre ceteris, cujus legiones sir in Asiam pervenerint, ut nun modo ma- DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEII ORATIO. 73 mis tanti exercitus, sed ne vestigium quidem cuiquam pacato nocuisse dicatur. Jam vero quern ad modum milites 'liibernent, quotidie sermones ac litterae perferuntur. Non modo ut sumptum faciat in militem nemini vis affertur, sed ne cupienti quidem cuiquam permittitur. Hiemis enim, 5 . non avaritiae perfugium majores nostri in sociorum atque amicorum tectis esse voluerunt. XIV. Age vero ceteris in rebus qua ille sit temperan- tia, considerate. Unde illam tantam celeritatem et tarn incredibilem cursum inventum putatis ? Non enim ilium 10 eximia vis remigum aut ars inaudita quaedam gubernandi aut venti aliqui novi tarn celeriter in ultimas terras pertu- lerunt, sed eae res, quae ceteros remorari solent, non retar- darunt : non avaritia ab instituto cursu ad praedam aliquam devocavit, non libido ad voluptatem, non amoenitas ad 15 delectationem, non nobilitas urbis ad cognitionem, non denique labor ipse ad quietem ; postremo signa et tabulas ceteraque ornamenta Graecorum oppidorum, quae ceteri tollenda esse arbitrantur, ea sibi ille ne visenda quidem ex- istimavit. Itaque omnes nunc in iis locis Cn. Pompeium 20 sicut aliquem non ex liac urbe missum, sed de caelo delap- sum intuentur ; nunc denique incipiunt credere, fuisse homi- nes Romanos hac quondam continentia, quod jam nation- ibus exteris incredibile ac falso memoriae proditum videba- tur. Nunc imperii vestri splendor illis gentibus lucem 25 afferre coepit ; nunc intelligunt non sine causa majores suos turn, quum ea temperantia magistratus habebamus, servire populo Romano quam imperare aliis maluisse. Jam vero ita faciles aditus ad eum privatorum, ita liberae querimoniae de aliorum injuriis esse dicuntur, ut is, qui dig- 30 nitate principibus excellit, facilitate infimis par esse videatur. Jam quantum consilio, quantum dicendi gravitate et copia valeat, in quo ipso inest quaedam dignitas imperatoria, vos, Quirites, hoc ipso ex loco saepe cognovistis. Fidem vero ejus quantam inter socios existimari putatis, quam hostes 35 omnes omnium generum sanctissimam judicarint ? Humani- 74 DE IMEERIO CN. rOMPEII ORATIO. late jam tanta est, ut difficile dictu sit, utrum liostes magis virtutem ejus pugaantes tiinuerint an mansuetudinem victi dilexerint. Et quisquam dubitabit quin liuic hoc tantum bel- lum transmittendum sit, qui ad omnia nostrae memoriae bella 5 conficienda divino quodam consilio natus esse videatur ? XV. Et quoniam auctoritas quoque in bellis adminis- trandis multum atque in imperio militari valet, certe nemi- ni dubium est quin ca re idem ille imperator plurimum possit. Vehementer autem pertinere ad bella adminis- 10 tranda, quid liostes, quid socii de imperatoribus nostris ex- istiment, quis ignorat, quum sciamus homines in tantis rebus, ut aut contemnant aut metuant, aut oderint aut ament, opinione non minus et fama quam aliqua ratione ccrta commoveri? Quod igitur nomen unquam in orbe ID terrarum clarius fuit ? Cujus res gestae pares ? De quo homine vos, id quod maxime facit auctoritatem, tanta et tarn praeclara judicia fecistis? An vero ullam usquam esse oram tain desertam putatis, quo non illius diei fama perva- serit, quum universus populus Romanus referto foro com- 20 pletisque omnibus templis, ex quibus hie locus conspici potest, unum sibi ad commune omnium gentium bcllum Cn. Pompeium imperatorem depoposcit ? Itaque, ut plura non dicam neque aliorum exemplis confirmem, quantum auctori- tas valeat in bello, ab eodem Cn. Pompeio omnium rerum 5S5 ( ^Tcgiarum exempla sumantur: qui quo die a vobis mariti- mo bello praepositus est imperator, tanta repente viliias ami' iliac ex summa inopia et caritate rei frumentariae con- sccuta est unius hominis spe ac nomine, quantam vix in suinma ubertate agrorum diuturna pax efficere potuissct. -■J 1 » Jam accepta in Ponto calamitate ex eo proelioj do quo voa paulo ante in\itns admonni, quum socii pertimuissent, hos- tiiiui opes animique crevissent, satis firmum praesidium pro\ inria non haberet, amisissetis Asiam, Quirites, nisi ad ipsum discrimen ejus temporis divinitus Cn, Pompeium ad 85 eas regkmes fortuna populi Romani attulisset. Hujus ad- ventus et Mithridatem insolita Lnflatum victoria continuit DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEII ORATIO. 75 et Tigrancm magnis copiis minitantem Asiae retardavit. Et quisquam dubitabit, quid virtute perfecturus sit, qui tantum auctoritate perfecerit? aut quam facile imperio atque exercitu socios et vectigalia conservaturus sit, qui ipso nomine ac rumore defenderit ? 5 XVI. Age vero ilia res quantam declarat ejusdem homi- nis apud hostes populi Romani auctoritatem, quod ex loois tam longinquis tamque diversis tarn brevi tempore omnes liuic se uni dediderunt : quod Cretensium legati, quum in eorum insula noster imperator exercitusque esset, 10 ad Cn. Pompeium in ultimas prope terras venerunt eique se omnes Cretensium civitates dedere velle dixerunt ! Quid ? idem iste Mithridates nonne ad eundem Cn. Pom- peium legatum usque in Hispaniam misit? eum quern Pompeius legatum semper judicavit, ii, quibus erat moles- 15 turn ad eum potissimum esse missum, speculatorem quam legatum judicari maluerunt. Potestis igitur jam constitu- ere, Quirites, banc auctoritatem, multis postea rebus ges- tis magnisque vestris judiciis amplificatam, quantum apud illos reges, quantum apud exteras nationes valituram esse 20 existimetis. Reliquum est ut de felicitate, quam praestare de se ipso nemo potest, meminisse et commemorare de altero possu- mus, sicut aequum est liomines de potestate deorum, timide et pauca dicamus. Ego enim sic existimo : Maximo, Mar- 25 cello, Scipioni, Mario et ceteris magnis imperatoribus non solum propter virtutem, sed etiam propter fortunam saepius imperia mandata atque exercitus esse commissos. Fuit enim profecto quibusdam summis viris quaedam ad ampli- tudinem et ad gloriam et ad res magnas bene gerendas di- £0 vinitus adjuncta fortuna. De hujus autem hominis felici- tate, de quo nunc agimus, hac utar moderatione dicendi, non ut in illius potestate fortunam positam esse dicam, sed ut praeterita meminisse, reliqua sperare videamur, ne aut invisa diis immortalibus oratio nostra aut ingrata esse 83 videatur. 7G DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEII ORATIO. Itaque non sum praeclicaturus, quantas ille res domi mi- litiae, terra marique, quantaque felicitate gesserit, ut ejus semper voluntatibus non modo cives assenserint, socii ob- tcmperarint, hostes obedierint, sed etiam venti tempesta- 5 tesque obsecundariut. Hoc brevissime dicam, neminem unquam tarn impudentem fuisse, qui ab diis immortalibus tot ct tantas res tacitus auderet op tare, quot et quantas dii immortales ad On. Pompeium detulerunt. Quod ut illi proprium ac perpetuum sit, Quirites, quum communis salu- 10 tis atquc imperii, turn ipsius bominis causa, sicuti facitis, Telle et optare debetis. Quare quum et bellum sit ita necessarium, ut negligi non possit, ita magnum, ut accuratissime sit administran- dum, et quum ei imperatorem praeficere possitis, in quo sit 15 eximia belli scientia, singularis virtus, clarissima auctori- tas, egregia fortuna, dubitatis, Quirites, quin hoc tantum boni, quod vobis ab diis immortalibus oblatum et datum est, in rem publicam conservandam atque amplificandam conferatis ? 20 XVII. Quod si Romae Cn. Pompeius privatus esset hoc tempore, tamen ad tantum bellum is erat deligendus atque mittendus. Nunc, quum ad cetcras summas utili- tates haec quoque opportunitas adjungatur, ut in iis ipsis locis adsit, ut habeat exercitum, ut ab iis qui habent accipe- 25 re statim possit, quid exspectamus ? aut cur non ducibus diis immortalibus eidem, cui cetera summa cum salute rei publicae commissa sunt, hoc quoque bellum regium com- mittamus ? At enim vir clarissimus, amantissimus rei publicae, ves- 30 fcris bcncficiis amplissimis affectus, Q. Catulus, itemque si ii n mis ornamentis honoris, fortunac, virtutis, ingcnii prac- ditus, Q. Hortensius, ab hac rationc disscntiunt : quorum ego auctoritatcm apud vos multis locis plurimum valuisse el \alcre oportcrc confiteor, sed in hac causa, tamctsi cog- 85 noscetis aurtoritatcs contrarias virorum fortissimorum ct clarisslmorum, tamen omissis auctoritatibus ipsa re ac ra- DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEII ORATIO. 77 tione exquirere possumus veritatem; atque hoc facilius, quod ea omnia, quae a me adhuc dicta sunt, iidem isti vera esse concedunt, et necessarium bellum esse et magnum et in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia. Quid igitur ait Hortensius ? Si uni omnia tribuenda 5 sint, unum dignissimum esse Pompeium, sed ad unum ta- men omnia deferri non oportere. Obsolevit jam ista oratio, re multo magis quam verbis refutata. Nam tu idem, Q. Hortensi, multa pro tua summa copia ac singulari facultate dicendi et in senatu contra virum fortem, A. Gabinium, jo graviter ornateque dixisti, quum is de uno imperatore con- tra praedones constituendo legem promulgasset, et ex hoc ipso loco permulta item contra earn legem verba fecisti. Quid? turn, per deos immortales, si plus apud populum Romanum auctoritas tua quam ipsius populi Romani salus 15 et vera causa valuisset, hodie hanc gloriam atque hoc orbis terrae imperium teneremus? An tibi turn imperium hoc esse videbatur, quum populi Romani legati, quaestores praetoresque capiebantur? quum ex omnibus provinciis commeatu et privato et publico prohibebamur ? quum ita 20 clausa nobis erant maria omnia, ut neque privatam rem transmarinam neque publicam jam obire possemus ? XVIII.. Quae civitas antea unquam fuit — non clico Athe- niensium, quae satis late quondam mare tenuisse dicitur, non Karthaginiensium, qui permultum classe ac maritimis 25 rebus valuerunt, non Rhodiorum, quorum usque ad nostram memoriam disciplina navalis et gloria remansit — quae civi- tas unquam antea tarn tenuis, quae tam parva insula fuit, quae non portus suos et agros et aliquam partem regionis atque orae maritimae per se ipsa defenderet ? At hercule 30 aliquot annos continuos ante legem Gabiniam ille populus Romanus, cujus usque ad nostram memoriam nomen invic- tum in navalibus pugnis permanserit, magna ac multo maxi- ma parte non modo utilitatis, sed dignitatis atque imperii caruit. Nos, quorum majores Antiochum regem classe Per- 35 semque superarunt omnibusque navalibus pugnis Kartha- 78 DE IMPERIO CX. rOMPEII OKATIO. ginienses, homines in maritimis rebus exercitatissimos para- tissiniosque, vicerunt, ii nullo in loco jam praedonibus pares esse poteramus. Nos, qui antea non modo Italiain tutam habebamus, sed omnes socios in ultimis oris auctoritate nos- 6 tri imperii salvos praestare poteramus, turn, quum insula Delos, tam procul a nobis in Aegaeo man posita, quo om- nes undique cum mercibus atque oneribus commeabant, re- ferfca divitiis, parva, sine muro, nihil timebat, iidem non modo provinciis atque oris Italiae maritimis ac portubus 10 nostris, sed eiiam Appia jam via carebamus. Et iis tem- poribus non pudebat magistratus populi Romani in hunc ipsum locum escendere, quum eum nobis majores nostri exuviis nauticis et classium spoliis ornatum reliquissent. XIX. Bono te animo turn, Q. Hortensi, populus Ro- 15 manus et ceteros, qui erant in eadem sententia, dicere exis- timavit ea quae sentiebatis ; sed tamen in salute communi idem populus Romanus dolori suo maluit quam auctoritati vestrae obtemperare. Itaque una lex, unus vir, unus annus non modo nos ilia miseria ac turpitudine liberavit, sed etiam 20 effecit, ut aliquando vere videremur omnibus gentibus ac nationibus terra marique imperare. Quo mihi etiam indig- nius videtur obtrectatum esse adhuc, Gabinio dicam anno Pompeio an utrique, id quod est vcrius, ne legaretur A. Gabinius Cn. Pompeio expetenti ac postulanti. Utrum ille, 26 qui postulat ad tan turn bellum legatum quern velit, idoncus non est qui impetret, quum ceteri ad expilandos socios di- ripiendasque provincias cmos volucrunt legates eduxerint ; an ipse, cujus lege salus ac dignitas populo Romano atqtie omnibus gentibus constituta est, cxpers esse debet gloriac 30 ejus imperatoris atque ejus exercitus, qui consilid ipsins ad periculo est constitutus? An C. Faloidius, Q. MetelluS, Q. Caelius Latfniensis, On. Lentulus, quos omnes honoris causa nomino, quum tribuni plebis fuissent, anno proximo lcLrafi esse potuerunl ; in uno Gabinio sunt tam diKgentes, 35 qui in hoc bello, quod lege Gabinia geritur, in hoc impera- tore atque exercitu, quern per vos ipse constituit, etiam DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEII ORATIO. 79 praecipuo jure esse deberet? De quo legando consules spero ad senatum relaturos. Qui si clubitabunt aut grava- buntur, ego me profiteor relaturum, neque me impediet cujusquam inimicum edictum, quo minus fretus vobis ves- trum jus beneficiumque defendam, neque praeter interces- 5 sionem quidquam audiam ; de qua, ut arbitror, isti ipsi, qui minantur, etiam atque etiam quid liceat considerabunt. Mea quidem sententia, Quirites, unus A. Gabinius belli maritimi rerumque gestarum Cn. Pompeio socius adscribe- tur, propterea quod alter uni illud bellum suscipiendum 10 vestris suffragiis detulit, alter delatum susceptumque con- fecit. XX. Reliquum est ut de Q. Catuli auctoritate et sen- tentia dicendum esse videatur. Qui quum ex vobis quaere- ret, si in uno Cn. Pompeio omnia poneretis, si quid eo 15 factum esset, in quo spem essetis habituri, cepit magnum suae virtutis fructum ac dignitatis, quum omnes una prope voce in ipso vos spem habituros esse dixistis. Etenim talis est vir, ut nulla res tanta sit ac tarn difficilis, quam ille non et consilio regere et integritate tueri et virtute conficere 20 possit. Sed in hoc ipso ab eo vehementissime dissentio, quod, quo minus certa est hominum ac minus diuturna vita, hoc magis res publica, dum per deos immortales licet, frui debet summi viri vita atque virtute. At enim ne quid novi fiat contra exempla atque instituta 25 majorum. Non dicam hoc loco, majores nostros semper in pace consuetudini, in bello utilitati paruisse, semper ad novos casus temporum novorum consiliorum rationes accom- modasse ; non dicam, duo bella maxima, Punicum atque Hispaniense, ab uno imperatore esse confecta duasque urbes 30 potentissimas, quae huic imperio maxime minitabantur, Karthaginem atque Numantiam, ab eodem Scipione esse deletas ; non commemorabo, nuper ita vobis patribusque •vestris esse visum, ut in uno C. Mario spes imperii ponere- tur, ut idem cum Jugurtha, idem cum Cimbris, idem cum 35 Teutonis bellum administraret. In ipso Cn. Pompeio, in 80 DE IMPERIO CX. rOMrEII ORATIO. quo novi constitui nihil vult Q. Catulus, quam multa sint nova summa Q. Catuli voluntate constituta recordamini. XXI. Quid tarn novum quam adolescentulum privatum exercitum difficili rei publicae tempore conficcre ? Confecit. 5 Huic praeesse ? Praefuit. Rem optiinc ductu suo gcrere ? Gessit. Quid tarn praeter consuctudinem quam liomini peradolescenti, cujus aetas a senatorio gradu longe abesset, imperium atque exercitum dari, Siciliam permitti atque Africam bellumque in ea provincia administrandum ? Fuit 10 in his provinciis singulari innocentia, gravitate, virtute ; bellum in Africa maximum confecit, victorem exercitum deportavit. Quid vero tarn inauditum quam equitem Ro- manum triumphare ? At earn quoque rem populus Roma- nus non modo vidit, sed omnium etiam studio visendam et 15 concelebrandam putavit. Quid tarn inusitatum quam, quum duo consules clarissimi fortissimique essent, ut eques Ro- manus ad bellum maximum formidolosissimumque pro con- sule mitteretur ? Missus est. Quo quidem tempore quum esset non nemo in senatu qui diceret, non oportere mitti 20 hominem privatum pro consvle, L. Philippus dixisse dici- tur, non se ilium sua sententla pro consule, sed pro con- sulibus mittere. Tanta in eo rei publicae bene gcrendac spes constituebatur, ut duorum consilium munus unius ado- lescentis virtuti committeretur. Quid tarn singulare, quam 25 ut ex scnatus consulto legibus solutus consul ante fieret, quam ullum alium magistratum per leges capere licuisset ? quid tarn incredibile, quam ut iterum eques Romanus ex scnatus consulto triumpliarct ? Quae in omnibus homini- bus nova post hominum memoriam constituta sunt, ca tarn GO multa non sunt quam hacc, quae in hoc uno homine vidc- mus. Atque hacc tot exempla, tanta ac tam nova, ]>rofecta sunt in eundem hominem a Q. Catuli atque a cetcrorum ejusdem dignitatis amplissimorum liominum auctoritate. XXII. Quare videant, ne sit periniquum et non feren- 3.") dum, illorum auctoritatem de ( 'n. Pompeii dignitate a vobis eomprobatam semper esse, vestrum ab illis de eodera homi- DE IMPEPJO CN. POMPEII ORATIO. 81 ne judicium populique Romani auotoritatem improbari ; praesertim quum jam suo jure populus Romanus in hoc homine suam auctoritatem vel contra omnes qui dissentiunt possit defendere ; propterea quod iisdem istis reclamantibus vos unum ilium ex omnibus delegistis, quern bello prae- 5 donum praeponeretis. Hoc si vos temere fecistis et rei publicae parum consuluistis, recte isti studia vestra suis consiliis regere conantur ; sin autem vos plus turn in re publica vidistis, vos his repugnantibus per vosmet ipsos dignitatem huic imperio, salutem orbi terrarum attulistis, 10 aliquando isti principes et sibi et ceteris populi Romani universi auctoritati parendum esse fateantur. Atque in hoc bello Asiatico et regio non solum militaris ilia virtus, quae est in Cn. Pompeio singularis, sed aliae quo- que virtutes animi magnae et multae requiruntur. Diffici- 15 le est in Asia, Cilicia, Syria regnisque interiorum nationum ita versari nostrum imperatorem, ut nihil aliud nisi de hoste ac de laude cogitet. Deinde etiam si qui sunt pudore ac temperantia moderatiores, tamen eos esse tales propter multitudinem cupidorum hominum nemo arbitratur. Dif- 20 ficile est dictu, Quirites, quanto in odio simus apud exteras nationes propter eorum, quos ad eas per hos annos cum im- perio misimus, libidines et injurias. Quod enim fanum putatis in illis terris nostris magistratibus religiosum, quam civitatem sanctam, quam domum satis clausam ac munitam 25 fuisse ? Urbes jam locupletes et copiosae requiruntur, qui- bus causa belli propter diripiendi cupiditatem inferatur. Libenter haec coram cum Q. Catulo et Q. Hortensio, sum- mis et clarissimis viris, disputarem ; noverunt enim sociorum vulnera, vident eorum calamitates, querimonias audiunt. 30 Pro sociis vos contra hostes exercitum mittere putatis, an hostium simulatione contra socios atque amicos ? Quae civitas est in? Asia, quae non modo imperatoris aut legati, sed unius tribuni militum animos ac spiritus capere possit ? XXIII. Quare etiam si quern habetis, qui collatis signis 35 exercitus regios superare posse videatur, tamen, nisi erit 82 DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEII ORATIO. idem, qui se a pecuniis sociorum, qui ab eorum conjugibus ac liberis, qui ab ornamentis fanorum atque oppidorum, qui ab auro gazaque regia manus, oculos, aninmin colribere pos- sit, non erit idoneus qui ad belluin Asiaticum regiumque 5 mittatur. Ecquam putatis civitatem pacatam fuisse, quae locuples sit? ecquam esse locupletem, quae istis pacata esse videatur ? Ora maritima, Quirites, Cn. Pompeium non solum propter rei militaris gloriam, sed etiam propter animi continentiam requisivit. Videbat enim praetores locuplc- 10 tari quotannis pecunia publica praeter paucos, neque eos quidquam aliud assequi classium nomine, nisi ut detrimentis accipiendis majore affici turpitudine videremur. Nunc qua cupiditate homines in provincias et quibus jacturis, quibus condicionibus proficiscantur, ignorant videlicet isti, qui ad 15 uniim deferenda omnia esse non arbitrantur ; quasi vero Cn. Pompeium non quum suis virtutibus, turn etiam alienis vitiis magnum esse videamus. Quare nolite dubitare quin lmic uni credatis omnia, qui inter tot annos unus inventus sit, quem socii in urbes suas cum exercitu venisse gaudeant. 20 Quod si auctoritatibus banc causam, Quirites, eonfirman- dam putatis, est vobis auctor vir bellorum omnium maxi- marumque rerum peritissimus, P. Servilius, cujus tantac res gestae terra marique exstiterunt, ut, quum de bello delibe- retis, auctor vobis gravior nemo esse debeat ; est C. Curio, 25 summis vestris bcneficiis maximisque rebus gestis, summo ingenio ct prudcntia pracditus ; est Cn. Lentulus, in quo omnes pro amplissimis vestris honoribus summum consilium, summam gravitatem esse cognovistis ; est C. Cassius, in- tegritate, virtute, constantia singulari. Quare videte, ho- 30 rumne auctoritatibus illorum orationi, qui disscntiunt, re- spondere posse videamur. XXIV. Quae quum ita sint, C. Manili, primum istam tuam et legem el voluntatem et sententiam laudo vehe- i in mi I issimeque comprobo; deinde l< v hortor ul auctore popu- B5 lo Elomano maneaa in sententia ueve cujusquam vim aut minas pertimescas. Primum in te Balis esse animi pcrsevc- DE IHPERIO CN. POMPEII ORATIO. 83 rantiaeque arbitror ; deinde quum tantam multitudinem cum tanto studio adesse videamus, quantam iterum nunc in eodem homine praeficiendo videmus, quid est quod aut de re aut de perficiendi facultate dubitemus ? Ego autem, quidquid est in me studii, consilii, laboris, ingenii, quidquid 5 hoc beneficio populi Romani atque hac potestate praetoria, quidquid auctoritate, fide, constantia possum, id omne ad hanc rem conficiendam tibi et populo Romano polliceor ac defero ; testorque omnes deos et eos maxime, qui huic loco temploque praesident, qui omnium mentes eorum qui ad 10 rem publicam adeunt maxime perspiciunt, me hoc neque rogatu facere cujusquam, neque quo Cn. Pompeii gratiam mihi per hanc causam conciliari putem, neque quo mihi ex cujusquam amplitudine aut praesidia periculis aut adju- menta honoribus quaeram ; propterea quod pericula facile, 15 ut hominem praestare oportet, innocentia tecti repellemus, honorem autem neque ab uno neque ex hoc loco, sed eadem ilia nostra laboriosissima ratione vitae, si vestra voluntas feret, consequemur. Quam ob rem, quidquid in hac causa mihi susceptum 20 est, Quirites, id omne ego me rei publicae causa suscepisse confirmo, tantumque abest ut aliquam mihi bonam gratiam quaesisse videar, ut multas me etiam simultates partim obscuras, partim apertas intelligam, mihi non necessarias, vobis non inutiles suscepisse. Sed ego me hoc honore prae- 25 ditum, tantis vestris beneficiis affectum statui, Quirites, ves- tram voluntatem et rei publicae dignitatem et salutem pro- vinciarum atque sociorum meis omnibus commodis et ra- tionibus praeferre oportere. M. TULLII CICERONIS PRO M. HARCELLO OEATIO AD CAESAEEM. I. Diutuexi silentii, patrcs conscripti, quo eram his tem- poribus usus, non timore aliquo, sed partim dolore, partim verecundia, finem liodiernus dies attulit, idemquc inilium quae vellem quaeque sentirem meo pristino more dicendi. 5 Tantam enim inansuctudinem, tarn inusitatam inauditamque clementiam, tantum in summa potestate rerum omnium mo- dum, tarn denique incredibilem sapientiam ac paene divi- nam tacitus nullo modo praeterire possum. M. enim Mar- cello vobis, patres conscripti, reique publicae reddito, non 10 solum illius, sed meam etiam vocem et auctoritatem et vo- bis et rei publicae conservatam ac restitutam puto. Dolebam enim, patres conscripti, et vehementer ange- bar virum talem, quum in eadem causa, in qua ego, fuisset, Don in (.idem esse fortuna; nee mihi persuadere poteram 15 nec fas esse ducebam versari me in nostro vcteri curriculo, illo aemulo atque imitatore studiorum ac laborum mcorum quasi quodam Bocioa me el comite distracto. Ergo et mihi pristinae vitae consuetudinem, C.Caesar, interclusam aperuisti el his, omnibus ad bene de omni re publioa spe- 20 randum, quasi signum aliquod sustuh'sti. Intellectual est enim mihi quidem in multis el maxime in mc ipse, sed paulo PRO M. MAECELLO ORATIO. 85 ante omnibus, quum M. Marcellum senatui populoque Ro- mano concessisti, commemoratis praesertim offensionibus, te auctoritatem hujus ordinis dignitatemque rei publicae tuis vel doloribus vel suspicionibus anteferre. Ille quidem fructum omnis ante actae vitae liodierno die 5 maximum cepit, quum summo consensu senatus, turn ju- dicio tuo gravissimo et maximo. Ex quo profecto intelli- gis, quanta in dato beneficio sit laus, quum in accepto tanta sit gloria. Est vero fortunatus ille, cujus ex salute non minor paene ad omnes, quam ad ipsum ventura sit, laetitia 10 pervenerit. Quod quidem ei merito atque optimo jure contigit. Quis enim est illo aut nobilitate aut probitate aut optimarum artium studio aut innocent ia aut ullo gen ere laudis praestantior ? II. Nullius tantum flumen est ingenii, nullius dicendi 15 aut scribendi tanta vis, tanta copia, quae non dicam exor- nare, sed enarrare, C. Caesar, res tuas gestas possit. Ta- men affirmo, et hoc pace dicam tuaj-nullam in his esse lau- * dem ampliorem quam earn quam hodierno die consecutus es. Soleo saepe ante oculos ponere, idque libenter crebris 20 usurpare sermonibus, omnes nostrorum imperatorum, omnes exterarum gentium potentissimorumque populorum, omnes clarissimorum regum res gestas cum tuis nee contentionum magnitudine nee numero proeliorum nee varietate regionum nee celeritate conficiendi nee dissimilitudine bellorum posse 25 conferri ; nee vero disjunctissimas terras citius passibus cujusquam potuisse peragrari, quam tuis non dicam cursi- bus, sed victoriis lustratae sunt. Quae quidem ego nisi ita magna esse fatear, ut ea vix, 5 cujusquam mens aut cogitatio capere possit, amens sini ; 30 sed tamen sunt alia majora. Nam bellicas laudes solent quidam extenuare verbis easque detrahere ducibus, com- municare cum multis, ne propriae sint imperatorum. Et certe in armis militum virtus, locorum opportunitas, auxilia sociorum, classes, commeatus multum juvant ; maximam 35 vero partem quasi suo jure fortuna sibi vindicat ; et quid- 86 " PRO M. MARCELLO ORATIO. \ qfuid prospere gestum est, id paenc omne ducit suura. At vero lmjus gloriac, C. Caesar, quam es paulo ante adeptus, sociuni babes neminem. Totum boc, quantumcumque est, quod certe maximum est, totum est, inquam, tuum. Nihil 5 sibi ex ista laude centurio, nihil praefectus, nihil eobors, nihil turma decerpit. Quin etiam ilia ipsa rerum humana- rum domina, Fortuna, in istius se societatem gloriae non offer t, tibi cedit, tuam esse tot am et propriam fatetur. Nun quam enim temeritas cum sapientia commiscetur, ncc 10 ad consilium casus admittitur. III. Domuisti gentes immanitate barbaras, multitudine innumerabiles, locis infinitas, omni copiarum genere abun- dantes ; sed tamen ea vicisti, quae naturam et condicionem, ut vinci possent, habebant : nulla est enim tanta vis, quae ID non ferro ac viribus debilitari frangique possit. Animum vincere, iracundiam cohibere, victoriam temperare, advcrsa- rium nobilitate, ingenio, virtute praestantem non modo ex- tollere jacentem, sed etiam amplificare ejus pristinam dig- nitatem ; haec qui faciat, non ego eum cum summis viris 20 comparo, sed simillimum deo judico. Itaque, C. Caesar, bellicae tuae laudes celebrabuntur illae quidem non solum nostris, sed paene omnium gentium litteris atque linguis ; nee ulla unquam aetas de tuis laudi- bus conticescet ; sed tamen ejus modi res nescio quo modo, 25 etiam quum leguntur, obstrepi clam ore militum videntur et tubarum sono. At vero quum aliquid clementer, mansuete, juste, moderate, sapienter factum, in iracundia praesertim, quae est inimica consilio, et in victoria, quae natura inso- lcns et supcrb-i est, audimus aut legimus, quo studio inccn- 30 dimur, non modo in gestis rebus, sed etiam in fictis, ut cos saepe, quos nunquam vidimus, diligamus ! Te vero, quern pracsentcin intuemur, cujus mentem sensusque et os cerni- \ >mus, ut quidquid belli fortuna reliquum rei publicae fecerit, id esse salvum velis, quibus laudibus efferemus ? quibus tudiis prosequemur ? qua benevolentia complect§mur ? Parietes, tncdius Qdius, ut mihi videntur, hujus curiae tibi PRO M. MARCELLO ORATIO. 87 gratias agere gestiunt, quod brevi tempore futura sit ilia auctoritas in his ma jorum suorum et suis sedibus. IV. Equidem quum C. Marcelli, viri optimi et commemo- rabili pietate praediti, lacrimas modo vobiscum viderem, ~ omnium Marcellorum meum pectus memoria obfudit ; qui- 5 bus tu etiam mortuis M. Marcello conservato dignitatem suam reddidisti, nobilissimamque familiam jam ad paucos redactam paene ab interitu vindicasti. Hunc tu igitur diem tuis maximis et innumerabilibus gratulationibus jure ante- pones. Haec enim res unius est propria Caesaris ; ceterae 10 duce te gestae magnae illae quidem, sed tamen multo mag- noque comitatu. Hujus autem rei tu idem et dux es et comes ; quae quidem tanta est, ut tropaeis monumentisque tuis allatura finem sit aetas — nihil est enim opere aut manu ' factum, quod non aliquando conficiat et consumat vetustas 15 — at haec tua justitia et lenitas animi florescet quotidie magis, ita ut, quantum operibus tuis diuturnitas detrahet, tantum afiferat laudibus. Et ceteros quidem omnes victores > bellorum civilium jam ante aequitate et misericordia viceras : hodierno vero die te ipsum vicisti. Yereor ut hoc quod 20 dicam perinde intelligi possit auditum atque ipse cogitans sentio. Ipsam victoriam vicisse videris, quum ea quae ilia erat adepta victis remisisti. Nam quum ipsius victoriae . condicione jure omnes victi occidissemus, clementiae tuae judicio conservati sumus. Recte igitur unus invictus es, a 25 quo etiam ipsius victoriae condicio visque devicta est. u, V. Atque hoc C. Caesaris judicium, patres conscripti, quam late pateat, attendite : omnes enim, qui ad ilia arma fato sumus nescio quo rei publicae misero funestoque com- pulsi, etsi aliqua culpa tenemur erroris humani, a scelere SO certe liberati sumus. Nam quum M. Marcellum deprecan- tibus vobis rei publicae conservavit, me et mihi et item rei publicae nullo deprecante, reliquos amplissimos viros et sibi ipsos et patriae reddidit, quorum et frequentiam et dig- nitatem hoc ipso in consessu videtis, non ille hostes induxit 35 in curiam, sed judicavit a plerisque/ ignoratione potius et S3 PRO M. MARCELLO ORATIO. falso atque inani metu quam cupiditate aut crudelitate bel- lum esse susceptum. Quo quidem in bello semper de pace audiendum putavi, semperque dolui non modo pacem, sed orationem etiam civium pacem flagitantium repudiari. Ne- 5 que enim ego ilia nee ulla unquam secutus sum arma ci- vilia, semperque mea consilia pacis et togae socia, non belli atque armorum fuerunt. Hominem sum secutus privato officio, non publico ; tantumque apud me grati animi fidelis memoria valuit, ut nulla non modo cupiditate, sed ne spe 10 quidem prudens et sciens tamquam ad interitum ruerem voluntarium. Quod quidem meum consilium minime obscurum fait. Nam et in hoc ordine integrare multa de pace dixi, et in ipso bello eadem etiam cum capitis mei periculo sensi. Ex 15 quo jam nemo erit tarn in Justus rerum existimator, qui du- bitet quae Caesaris voluntas de bello fuerit, quum pacis auctores conservandos statim censucrit, ceteris fuerit iratior. Atque id minus mirum fortassc turn, quum esset incertus exitus et anceps fortuna belli : qui vero victor pacis auc- 20 tores diligit, is profecto declarat se maluisse non dimicare quam vincere. LA, VI. Atque liujus quidem rei M. Marcello sum testis. Nostri enim sensus, ut in pace semper, sic turn etiam in bello congruebant. Quoties ego eum et quanto cum dolore 25 vidi, quum insolentiam certorum hominum turn etiam ipsius victoriae ferocitatem extimescentem ! Quo gratior tua liberalitas, C. Caesar, nobis, qui ilia vidimus, debet esse. Non enim jam causae sunt inter se, sed victoriae comparan- dae. Vidimus tuam victoriam praeliorum exitu tcrmina- 30 tam : gladium vagina vacuum in urbe non vidimus. Quos amisimus cives, eos Martis vis pcrculit, non ira victoriae ; ut dubitare debcat nemo, quin multos, si fieri posset, C. Caesar ab inferis excitaret, quoniam ex eadem acie conser- vat quos potest. Altcrius vero partis, nihil amplius dicam 35 quam id quod omnes verebamur, nimis iracundam futuram fuissc victoriam. Quidam enim non modo armatis, sed in- TRO M. MARCELLO ORATIO. 89 terdum etiam otiosis minabantur, nee quid quisque sensis-v^ set, sed ubi fuisset, cogitandum esse dicebant ; ut mihi qui- dem videantur dii immortales, (etiam si poenas a populo Romano ob aliquod delictum expetiverunt, qui civile bellum tantum et tarn luctuosum excitaverunt, vel placati jam vel 5 satiati aliquando, 0mnem spem salutis ad clementiam vic- toris et sapientiam contulisse. Quare gaude tuo isto tarn excellenti bono, et fruere quum fortuna et gloria, turn etiam natura et moribus tuis ; ex quo quidem maximus est fructus jucunditasque sapienti. 10 Cetera quum tua recordabere, etsi persaepe virtuti, tamen plerumque felicitati tuae gratulabere. De nobis, quos in re publica tecum simul salvos esse voluisti, quoties cogita- bis, toties de maximis tuis beneficiis, toties de incredibili liberalitate, toties de singulari sapientia tua cogitabis ; 15 quae non modo summa bona, sed nimirum audebo vel sola ) ^ dicere. Tantus est enim splendor in laude vera, tanta in magnitudine animi et consilii dignitas, ut haec a virtute donata, cetera a fortuna commodata esse videantur. Noli igitur in conservandis bonis viris defatigari, non cupiditate 20 praesertim aliqua aut pravitate lapsis, sed opinione officii / stulta fortasse, certe non improba, et specie quadam rei^ publicae ; non enim tua ulla culpa est, si te aliqui timue- runt, contraque summa laus, quod minime timendum fuisse senserunt. 25 VII. Nunc venio ad gravissimam querelam et atrocissi- mam suspicionem tuam, quae non tibi ipsi magis quam quum omnibus civibus, turn maxime nobis, qui a te conser- vati sumus, providenda est : quam etsi spero esse falsam, nunquam tamen extenuabo. Tua enim cautio nostra cautio 30 est ; ut, si in alterutro peccandum sit, malim videri nimis timidus quam parum prudens. Sed quisnam est iste tarn demens ? De tuisne ? tametsi qui magis sunt tui quam quibus tu salutem insperantibus reddidisti ? an ex eo nume- ro qui una tecum fuerunt ? Non est credibilis tantus in 35 ullo furor, ut, quo duce omnia summa sit adeptus, hujus 90 PRO M. MAECELLO OEATIO. vitam non anteponat suae. An si tui nihil cogitant sceleris, cavendum est, ne quid inimici ? Qui ? Oinnes enim, qui fuerunt, aut sua pertinacia vitam amiserunt aut tua miseri- cc-rdia retinuerunt, ut aut nulli supersint de inimicis, aut 5 qui superfucrunt sint amicissimi. Sed tamen quum in animis hominum tantae latebrac sint et tanti recessus, augeamus sane suspicionem tuam : simul enim augebimus diligentiam. Nam quis est omnium \^tam ignarus rerum, tarn rudis in re publica, tarn nihil un- 10 quam nee de sua nee de communi salute cogitans, qui non intelligat tua salute contineri suam, et ex unius tua vita pendere omnium ? Equidem de te dies noctesque, ut de- beo, cogitans, casus dumtaxat humanos et incertos eventus valetudinis et naturae communis fragilitatem extimesco, 15 doleoque, quum res publica immortalis esse debeat, earn in unius mortalis anima consistere. Si vero ad humanos ca- sus incertosque eventus valetudinis, sceleris etiam acce- dat insidiarumque consensio, quern deum, si cupiat, posse opitulari rci publicae credamus ? 20 VIII. Omnia sunt excitancla tibi, C. Caesar, uni, quae jacere sentis belli ipsius impetu, quod necesse fuit, perculsa atque prostrata ; constituenda juclicia, revocanda fides, com- primendae libidines, propaganda suboles, omnia, quae di- lapsa jam diffluxerunt, sevens legibus vincienda sunt. Non 25 fuit recusandum in tanto civili bello tantoque animorum ardore et armorum, quin quassata res publica, quicumque belli eventus fuisset, multa perderet et ornamenta dignita- tis et praesidia stabilitatis suae, multaque uterque dux face- re1 armatus, quae idem togatus fieri prohibuissct. Quae 80 quidem tibi nunc omnia belli vulnera sananda sunt, quibus praetcr te mederi nemo potest. [taque illam tuam praeclarissimam et sapientissimam vocem invitus audivi : " Satis diu vel naturae vixi vel glo- piae." Satis, si ita vis, fortasse naturae; addo etiam, si :;.") placet, gloriae ; at, quod maximum est, patriae certe parum. Quare omitte istam, quaeso, doctorum hominum in contcm- PRO M. MARCELLO ORATIO. 91 nenda morte prudentiam : noli nostro periculo esse sapiens. Saepe enim venit ad aures meas, te idem istud nimis crebro dicere, tibi satis te vixisse. Credo, sed tum id audirem, si tibi soli viveres aut si tibi etiam soli natus esses. Omnium salutem civium cunctamque rem publicam res tuae gestae 5 complexae sunt; tantum abes a perfectione maximorum operum, ut fundamenta nondum quae cogitas jeceris. Hie tu modum vitae tuae non salute rei publicae, sed aequitate animi definies ? Quid, si istud ne gloriae tuae quidem satis ' est ? cujus te esse avidissimum, quamvis sis sapiens, non 10 negabis. Parumne igitur, inquies, gloriam magnam relinquemus ? — — : Immo vero aliis quamvis multis satis ; tibi uni parum. Quidquid est enim, quamvis amplum sit, id est parum tum, quum est aliquid amplius. Quod si rerum tuarum immor- 15 talium, 0. Caesar, hie exitus futurus fuit, ut devictis adver- sariis rem publicam in eo statu relinqueres, in quo nunc est, vide, quaeso, ne tua divina virtus admirationis plus sit habi- tura quam gloriae ; si quidem gloria est illustris ac per- vagata magnorum vel in suos vel in patriam vel in omne| f 20 genus hominum fama meritorum. IX. Haec igitur tibi reliqua pars est, hie restat actus, in hoc elaborandum est, ut rem publicam constituas, eaque tu in primis cum summa tranquil lit ate et otio perfruare : tum te, si voles, quum et patriae quod debes solveris et naturam 25 ipsam expleveris satietate vivendi, satis diu vixisse dicito. Quid est enim hoc ipsum diu, in quo est aliquid extremum ?\ quod quum venit, omnis voluptas praeterita pro nihilo est, quia postea nulla est futura. Quamquam iste tuus animus nunquam his angustiis, quas natura nobis ad vivendum 30 dedit, contentus fuit, semper immortalitatis amore flagravit. Nee vero haec tua vita ducenda est, quae corpore et spiritu continetur. Ilia, inquam, ilia vita est tua, quae vigebit memoria saeculorum omnium, quam posteritas alet, quam ipsa aeternitas semper tuebitur. Huic tu inservias, 35 huic te ostentes oportet ; quae quidem quae miretur jam 92 PRO M. MAECELLO ORATIO. pridem multa habet, nunc etiam quae laudet exsriectat. Obstupescent posteri certe imperia, provincias, Rhenum, Oceanum, Nilum, pugnas innumerabiles, incredibiles vic- torias, monumenta, munera, triumplios audientes et legen- 5 tes tuos. Sed nisi haec urbs stabilita tuis consiliis et in- stitutis erit, vagabitur modo nomen tuum longe atque late, sedem stabilera et domicilium certum non habebit. Erit inter cos etiam qui nascentur, sicut inter nos fuit, magna dissensio, quum alii laudibus ad caelum res tuas gestas eiTe- 10 rent, alii fortasse aliquid requirent, idque vel maximum, nisi belli civilis incendium salute, patriae restinxeris, ut illud fati fuisse videatur, hoc consilii. Servi igitur iis etiam ju- dicious, qui multis post saeculis de te judicabunt, et quidem haud scio an incorruptius quam nos ; nam et sine amore et 15 sine cupiditate, et rursus sine odio et sine invidia judica- bunt. Id autem etiam si turn ad te, ut quidam falso putant, \tion pertinebit ; nunc certe pertinct esse te talem, ut tuas laudes obscuratura nulla unquam sit oblivio. X. Diversae voluntates civium fuerunt distractaeque 20 sententiae ; non enim consiliis solum et studiis, sed armis etiam et castris dissidebamus. Erat autem obscuritas quae- dam, erat certamen inter clarissimos duces : multi dubita- bant quid optimum esset ; multi quid sibi expediret ; multi quid deceret ; nonnulli etiam quid liceret. Perfuncta res 25 publica est hoc miscro fatalique bello : vicit is, qui non for- tuna inflammaret odium suum, sed bonitate. leniret ; nee qui omnes, quibus iratus esset, eosdem etiam exsilio aut morte dignos judicaret. Anna ab aliis posita, ab aliis crep- ta sunt. Ingratus est injustusque civis, qui armorum pericu- 30 lo liberatus animum tamen retinet armatum, ut etiam ille mclior sit, qui in acic cecidit, qui in causa animam profudit. Quae enim pertinacia quibusdam, eadem aliis constant ia videri potest. Sed jam omnis fracta dissensio est armis, et exstincta aequitate rictoiis: rcstat ut omnes unum velint, 35 qui modo habenl aliquid non solum sapientiae, sed etiam sanilatis. Nisi te, C. Caesar, salvo vl in ista senlenlia qua PRO M. MARCELLO ORATIO. 93 quum antea, turn hodie vel maxime usus es, manente, salvi esse non possumus. Quare omnes te, qui haec saiva esse volumus, et liortamur et obsecramus, ut vitae tuae et salu- ti consulas, omnesque tibi, ut pro aliis etiam loquar quod de me ipse sentio, quoniam subesse aliquid putas quod 5 cavendum sit, non modo exQubias et custodias, sed etiam laterum nostrorum oppositus et corporum pollicemur. XI. Sed ut, unde est orsa, in eodem terminetur oratio, maximas tibi omnes gratias agimus, 0. Caesar, majores etiam habemus. Nam omnes idem sentiunt, quod ex omni- 10 um precibus et lacrimis sentire potuisti ; sed quia non est omnibus stantibus necesse dicere, a me certe dici volunt, cui necesse est quodam modo ; et quod fieri decet M. Mar- cello a te huic ordini populoque Romano et rei publicae* 7 reddito, fieri id intelligo ; nam laetari omnes non de unius 15 solum, sed de communi omnium salute sentio. Quod autem summae benevolentiae est — quae mea erga ilium omnibus semper nota fuit, ut vix C. Marcello, optimo et amantissimo fratri, praeter eum quidem cederem nemini — quum id sollici- tudine, cura, labore tarn diu praestiterim, quam diu est de 20 illius salute dubitatum, certe hoc tempore magnis curis, molestiis, doloribus liberatus praestare debeo.J Itaque, C. Caesar, sic tibi gratias ago, ut omnibus me rebus a te non conservato solum, sed etiam ornato, tamen ad tua in me unum innumerabilia merita, quod fieri jam posse non arbi- 25 trabar, maximus hoc tuo facto cumulus accesserit. J M. TULLII CICERONIS QUINTO LIGARIO OEATIO AD CAESAEEM. I. Novum crimen, C. Caesar, ct ante hunc diem non auditum propinquus mens ad te Q. Tnbero detulit, Q. Liga- rium in Africa fuisse ; idque C. Pansa, praestanti vir inge- nio, frctus fortasse familiaritate ea, quae est ei tecum, ausus 5 est confiteri :. itaque quo me vertam nescio. Paratus enim veneram, quum tu id neque per te scircs neque audire ali- unde potuisses, ut ignoratione tua ad hominis miseri salu- tcm abuterer. Sed quoniam diligentia inimici investigatum est quod latebat, confitendum est, ut opinor, praesertim 10 quum meus necessarius C. Pansa fecerit ut id integrum jam non esset, omissaque controversia omnis oratio ad miseri- cordiam tuam confcrenda est, qua i:>lurimi sunt conservati, quum a te non liberationem culpae, sed crrati ycniam impe- travissent. Habes igitur, Tubcro, quod est accusatori maxi- 15 me optandum, confitentcm rcum, sed tamen lioc confitcn- tem, s.e in ca parte fuisse, qua te, qua virum oinni laude dignum, patrcm tuum. Itaque prius de vestro delicto con- fiteamini neccssc est, quam Ligarii ullam culpam rcprclien- datis. 20 Q. enim Ligarius, quum esset nulla belli suspicio, lega- tus in Africans cum C. Considio profectus est; qua in lega- 1ionc ct civibus et sociis ita so probavit, ut dcccdcns Con- PRO Q. LIGARIO ORATIO. 95 sidius provincia satis facere hominibus non posset, si quem- quam alium provinciae praefecisset. Itaque Ligarius, quum diu recusans nihil profecisset, provinciam accepit invitus, cui sic praefuit in pace, ut et civibus et sociis gratissima esset ejus integritas ac fides. Bellum subito exarsit, quod 5 qui erant in Africa ante audierunt geri quam parari. Quo audito partim cupiditate inconsiderata, partim caeco quo- dam timore, primo salutis, post etiam studii sui quaerebant aliquem ducem, quum Ligarius domum spectans, ad suos redire cupiens, nullo se implicari negotio passus est. Inte- 10 rim P. Attius Varus, qui praetor Africam obtinuerat, Uti- cam venit. Ad eum statim concursum est. Atque ille non mediocri cupiditate arripuit imperium, si illud imperium esse potuit, quod ad privatum clamore multitudinis impe- ritae, nullo publico consilio deferebatur. Itaque Ligarius, 15 qui omne tale negotium cuperet eflugere, paulum adventu Vari conquievit. II. Adhuc, 0. Caesar, Q. Ligarius omni culpa vacat. Dorao est egressus non modo nullum ad bellum, sed ne ad minimam quidem suspicionem belli ; legatus in pace pro- 20 fectus in provincia pacatissima ita se gessit, ut ei pacem esse expediret. Profectio certe animum tuum non debet offendere. Num igitur remansio ? Multo minus ; nam pro- fectio voluntatem habuit non turpem, remansio necessitatem etiam honestam. Ergo haec duo tempora carent crimine ; 25 unum, quum est legatus profectus, alterum, quum efflagita- tus a provincia praepositus Africae est. Tertium tempus est, quod post adventum Vari in Africa restitit, quod si est crirainosum, necessitatis crimen est, non voluntatis. An ille, si potuisset ullo modo evadere, Uticae quam Romae, 30 cum P. Attio quam cum concordissimis fratribus, cum alie- nis esse quam cum suis maluisset ? Quum ipsa legatio plena desiderii ac sollicitudinis fuisset propter incredibilem quendam fratrum amorem, hie aequo animo esse potuit, belli discidio distractus a fratribus ? 35 Nullum igitur habes, Caesar, adhuc in Q. Ligario signum 96 TRO Q. LIGARIO ORATIO. alienae a te voluntatis : cujus ego causam animadvertc, quaeso, qua fide defendam : prodo meam. O clementiam admirabilem atque omnium laude, praedicatione, litteris monumentisque decorandam ! Quum M. Cicero apud te 5 defendit, alium in ea voluntate non fuisse, in qua se ipsum WxJonfitetur fuisse, nee tuas tacitas cogitationes extimescit, nee, quid tibi de alio audienti de se ipso occurrat, reformi- dat - III. Vide, cftiam non reformidem ; vide, quanta lux 10 liberalitatis et sapientiae tuae mihi apud te dicenti oboria- tur. Quantum potero, voce contendam, ut populus hoc Romanus exaudiat : Suscepto bello, Caesar, gesto etiam ex parte magna, nulla vi coactus, judicio ac voluntate ad ea arma profectus sum, quae erant sumpta contra te. Apud 15 quern igitur hoc dico ? Nempe apud eum, qui quum hoc sciret, tamen me, antequam vidit, rei publicae reddidit ; qui ad me ex Aegypto litteras misit, ut essem idem qui fuissem ; qui, quum ipse imperator in toto imperio populi Itomani unus esset, esse me alterum passus est ; a quo, hoc 20 ipso C. Pansa mihi nuntium perferente, concessos fasces laureatos tenui, quoad tenendos putavi ; qui mihi turn deni- que se salutem putavit dare, si earn nullis spoliatam orna- mentis dedisset. Vide, quaeso, Tubero, ut, qui de mco facto non dubi- 25 tern, de Ligarii non audeam confiteri. Atque haec prop- terea de me dixi, ut mihi Tubero, quum de se eadem dice- rcm, ignosceret : cujus ego industriae gloriaeque faveo vol propter propinquam cognationem, vel quod ejus ingenio sludiisque dclector, vel quod laudem adolescentis propinqui Bp existimo etiam ad meum aliquem fructum redundare. Sod hoc quacro : Quis putat esse crimen fuisse in Africa ? Nem- pe i.-, qui et ipse in eadem Africa esse voluii ei prohibitum sea Ligario queritur et certe contra ipsum Caesarem est congressus armatus. Quid enim iuus ille, Tuberoj desfcric- 85 tus in aeie Pharsalica gladius agebal V cujus latua ille mu- cin petebat? qui sensus erat armorum tuorum? quae tua PRO Q. LIGAPJO ORATIO. 97 mens, oculi, manus, ardor animi ? Quid cupiebas ? quid optabas ? Nimis urgeo, commoveri videtur adolescens — ad me revertar. Iisdem in armis fui. IV. Quid autem aliud egimus, Tubero, nisi ut, quod Lie . potest, nos possemus? Quorum igitur impunitas, Caesar, 5 I tuae clementiae laus est, eorum ipsorum ad crudelitatem te acuet oratio? Atque in hac causa nonnihil equidem, Tubero, etiam tuam, sed multo magis patris tui prudentiam desidero, quod homo quum ingenio turn etiam doctrina ex- cellens, genus hoc causae quod esset, non viderit ; nam si 10 vidisset, quovis profecto quam isto modo a te agi maluisset. Arguis fatentem ; non est satis : accusas eum, qui cau- sam habet aut, ut ego dico, meliorem quam tu, aut, ut tu vis, parem. Haec admirabilia, sed procligirlsirnile est quod dicam. Non habet earn vim ista accusatio, ut Q. Ligarius 15 condemnetur, sed ut necetur. Hoc egit civis Romanus ante te nemo : externi isti mores, usque ad sanguinem in- citari odio, aut levium Graecorum aut immanium, barbaro- rum. Nam quid agis aliud ? Romae ne sit ?ut'domo ca- reat ? ne cum optimis fratribus, ne cum hoc T. Broccho 20 avunculo, ne cum ejus filio, ccfnsobriuo suo, ne nobiscum vivat? ne sit in patria? Num est? num potest magig carere his omnibus quam caret? Italia prohibetur, exsu- lat. Non tu ergo hunc patria privare, qua caret, sed vita vis. At istud ne apud eum quidem dictatorem, qui omnes 25/ quos oderat morte multabat, quisquam egit isto modo. * Ipse jubebat occidi nullo postulante, praemiis etiam invita- bat ; quae tamen crudelitas ab hoc eodem aliquot annis post, quern tu nunc crudelem esse vis, vindicata est. db V. Ego vero istud non postulo, inquies. Ita meher- 30 cule existimo, Tubero; novi enim te, novi patrem, novi domum nomenque vestrum ; studia generis ac familiae ves- trae virtutis, humanitatis, doctrinae, plurimarum artium atque optimarum nota mihi sunt omnia. Itaque certo scio vos non peterevBanguinem, sed parum attenditis; res enim 35 eo spectat, ut ea poena, in qua adhuc Q. Ligarius est, non 98 mO Q. LIGARIO ORATIO. videamini esse contenti. Quae est igitur alia praeter mor- tem ? Si enim est in exsilio, sieuti est, quid amplius postu- latis ? An ne ignoscatur ? Hoc vero multo acerbius mul- toque est durius. Quod nos petimus precibus, lacrimis, 5 strati acl pedes, non tarn nostrae causae fidentes quam hujus humanitati, id ne impetremus oppugnabis et in nostrum fletum irrumpes et nos jacentes ad pedes supplicum voce prohibebis ? Si, quum hoc domi faceremus, quod et feei- mus et, ut spero, non frustra fecimus, tu repente irruisses 10 et clamare coepisses : " Caesar, cave ignoscas, cave tc fra- trum pro fratris salute obsecrantium misereat, nonne om- nem humanitatem exuisses ? Quanto hoc durius, quod nos domi petimus, id te in foro oppugnare et in tali miscria multorum perfugium misericordiae tollere ! 15 Dicam plane, Caesar, quod sentio. Si in hac fcanta tua fortuna lenitas tanta non esset, quam tu per te, per te, in- quam, obtines — intelligo quid loquar — acerbissimo luctu redundaret ista victoria. Quam multi enim essent de vic- toribus, qui te crudelem esse vcllent, quum etiam de victis 20 reperiantur ! quam multi, qui quum a te ignosci ncmini vel- lcnt, impedirent elementiam tuam, quum etiam hi, quibus ipse ignovisti, nolint te esse in alios miscricordem ! Quod si probare Caesari possemus, in Africa Ligarium omnino non fuisse, si honesto et misericordi mendacio saluti civi 25 calamitoso esse vellemus, tamen hominis non esset in tanto discrimine et periculo civis refellcre et redargucre nostrum mendacium, et, si esset alicujus, ejus certe non esset, qui in eadem causa et fortuna fuisset. Sed tamen aliud est errare Cacsarem nolle, aliud nolle misereri. Tunc diceres : So " ( 'aesar, cave credas ; fiiit in Africa, tulit arma contra tc." Nunc quid dicis? "Cave ignoscas." Haeo ncc hominis oec ad hominem vox est, qua qui apud te, C. Caesar, utitur, suam I'iiius abjiciet humanitatem quum extorquebit tuam. VI. Ac primus aditus et postulatio Tuberonis haeo, ut 35 opinor, t'uil, velle Be de ( v >. Ligarii scelere dicere. Non du- bito quin admiratus Bis, vel quod dc nullo alio, vel quod is, PKO Q. LIGAPJO ORATIO. 99 qui in eaclem causa fuisset, vel quidnam novi afferret. Sce- lus tu illud vocas, Tubero ? Cur ? Isto enim nomine ilia adhuc causa caruit. Alii errorem appellant, alii timorem ; qui durius, spem, cupiditatem, odium, pertinaciam ; qui gravissime, temeritatem ; scelus praeter te adhuc nemo. 5 Ac mihi quidem, si proprium et verum nomen nostri mali quaeritur, fatalis quaedam calamitas incidisse videtur et improvidas hominum mentes occupavisse, ut nemo mirari debeat humana consilia divina necessitate esse superata. Liceat esse miseros ; quamquam hoc victore esse non possu- 10 mus, sed non loquor de nobis, de illis loquor, qui occiderunt. Fuerint cupidi, fuerint irati, fuerint pertinaces, sceleris vero crimine, furoris, parricidii liceat Cn. Pompeio mortuo, liceat^ multis aliis carere. Quando hoc quisquam ex te, Caesar, audivit, aut tua quid aliud arma voluerunt nisi a te con- 15 tumeliam propulsare ? Quid egit tuus invictus exercitus, nisi ut suum jus tueretur et dignitatem tuam ? Quid ? tu quum pacem esse cupiebas, idne agebas ut tibi cum scele- ratis, an ut cum bonis civibus conveniret ? Mihi vero, Caesar, tua in me maxima merita tanta ccrte 20 non viderentur, si me ut sceleratum a te conservatum puta- rem. Quo modo autem tu de re publica bene meritus esses, - quum tot sceleratos incolumi dignitate esse voluisses ? Se- cessionem tu illam existimavisti, Caesar, initio, non bellum, neque hostile odium, sed civile discidium, utrisque cupien- 25 tibus rem publicam salvam, sed partim consiliis, partim studiis a communi utilitate aberrantibus. Principum dig- nitas erat paene par, non par fortasse eorum, qui sequeban- tur ; causa turn dubia, quod erat aliquid in utraque parte, quod probari posset ; nunc melior ea judicanda est, quam 30 etiam dii adjuverunt. Cognita vero dementia tua quis non earn victoriam probet, in qua occiderit nemo nisi armatus ? VII. Sed, ut omittam communem causam, veniamus ad nostram. Utrum tandem existimas facilius fuisse, Tubero, Ligarium ex Africa exire an vos in Africam non venire ? 35 " Poteramusne," inquies, " quum senatus censuisset ? " Si 100 PRO Q. LIGARIO ORATIO. me consulis, nullo modo ; scd tamen Ligarium senatus idem legaverat. Atque ille eo tempore paruit, quum parere senatui necesse erat : vos tunc paruistis, quum paruit nemo qui noluit. Reprehendo igitur ? Minime vero ; neque 5 enim licuit aliter vestro gcneri, nomini, familiae, disciplinae. Sed hoc non concedo, ut, quibus rebus gloriemini in vobis, easdem in aliis repreliendatis. Tuberonis sors conjecta est ex senatus consulto, quum ipse non adesset, morbo etiam impediretur ; statuerat excusare. Haec ego novi propter 10 omnes nccessitudines, quae mihi sunt cum L. Tuberone : domi una eruditi, militiae contubernales, post affines, in omni denique vita familiares ; magnum etiam vinculum, quod iisdem studiis semper usi sumus. Scio igitur Tubero- nem domi manere voluisse ; sed ita quidam agebat, ita rei 15 publicae sanctissimum nomcn opponebat, ut, etiam si aliter sentiret, verborum tamen ipsorum pondus sustinere non posset. Cessit auctoritati amplissimi viri vel potius paruit. Una est profectus cum iis, quorum erat una causa. Tar- dius iter fecit, itaque in Africam venit jam occupatam. 20 Hinc in Ligarium crimen oritur vel ira potius. -Nam si cri- men est voluisse, non minus magnum est, vos Africam, arcem omnium provinciarum, natam ad bellum contra banc urbem gerendum, obtincre voluisse quam aliquem se malu- isse. Atque is tamen aliquis Ligarius non fuit. Varus 25 imperium se habere dicebat ; fasces certc habebat. Sed quoquo modo illud se habet, haec querela vestra quid valet ? u JJeeepti in provinciam non sumus." Quid, si essctis ? ( laesaidne cam tradituri fuistis an contra Oaesarem r(>l(Mi- turi? SO \'II[. A'idc, quid licentiae, Caesar, nobis tua liberalitas det vel potius audaciae. Si respondent Tubero, Africam, quo senatus eum sors'pK' miserat, tibi patrem suum tradi- "Wtunim fniss^, non dubitabo apud ipsum 1c, cujus id 6um faccre interfuit, gravissimis verbis ejus consiliuni reprehen- 88 dere. Non enim, si tibi ea res grata fuisset, esset etiam probata. Scd jam hoc totum omitto, i»< >n tam nc offendain PRO Q. LIGARIO ORATIO. tuas patientissimas aures, quam ne Tubero, quod nunquam cogitavit, facturus fuisse videatur. Veniebatis igitur in Africam, provinciam unam ex omnibus huic victoriae maxi- me infestam, in qua erat rex potentissimus inimicus huic causae, aliena voluntas conventus firmi atque magni. Quae- 5 ro : Quid facturi fuistis ? Quamquam, quid facturi fueri- tis, dubitem, quum videam, quid feceritis ? Prohibiti estis in provincia vestra pedem ponere, et prohibiti summa cum injuria. Quo modo id tulistis ? acceptae injuriae querelam ad quern detulistis ? Nempe ad eum, cujus auctoritatem secuti in societatem belli veneratis. Quod si Caesaris causa in provinciam veniebatis, ad eum profecto exclusi provincia venissetis. Yenistis ad Pompeium. Quae est ergo apud Caesarem querela, quum eum accusetis, a quo queramini prohibitos esse vos contra Caesarem gerere bellum ? At- 15 que in hoc quidem vel cum mendacio, si vultis, gloriemini per "me licet, vos provinciam fuisse Caesari tradituros. Etiam si a Varo et a quibusdam aliis prohibiti estis, ego tamen confitebor culpam esse Ligarii, qui vos tantae laudis occasione privaverit. 20 IX. Sed vide, quaeso, Caesar, constantiam ornatissimi viri, Tuberonis, quam ego, quamvis ipse probarem, ut probo, tamen non commemorarem, nisi a te cognovissem in primis earn virtutem solere laudari. Quae fuit igitur unquam in ullo homine tanta constantia ? Constantiam dico ? nescio 25 an melius patientiam possim dicere. Quotus enim istud quisque fecisset, ut, a quibus partibus in dissensione civili non esset receptus, esset etiam cum crudelitate rejectus, ad eos ipsos rediret ? Magni cujusdam animi atque ejus viri est, quern de suscepta causa propositaque sententia nulla SO contumelia, nulla vis, nullum periculum possit depellere. Ut enim cetera paria Tuberoni cum Varo fuissent, honos, nobilitas, splendor, ingenium, quae nequaquam fuerunt, hoc certe praecipuum Tuberonis fuit, quod justo cum imperio ex senatus consulto in provinciam suam venerat. Hinc 35 prohibitus non ad Caesarem, ne iratus, non domum, ne 102 TRO Q. LIGARIO ORATIO. iners, non in aliquam regionem, ne condemnare causam illam, quam secutus erat, videretur : in Macedonian! ad Cn. Pompeii castra venit, in earn ipsam causam, a qua erat rc- jectus injuria. Quid ? quum ista res nihil commovisset ejus 5 animum, ad quern veneratis, languidiore, credo, studio in causa fuistis ; tantummodo in praesidiis eratis, animi vero « a causa abhorrebant : an, ut fit in civilibus bellis — nee in vobis magis quam in reliquis, omnes enim vincendi studio tenebamur. Pacis equidem semper auctor fui, sed turn 10 sero ; erat enim amentis, quum aciem videres, pacem cogi- tare. — Omnes, inquam, vincere volebamus, tu certe prae- cipue, qui in cum locum veneras, ubi tibi esset pereundum, nisi vicisses. Quamquam, ut nunc se res habet, non dubito quin hanc salutem anteponas illi victoriae. 15 X. Haec ego non dicerem, Tubero, si aut vos constantiae vestrae aut Caesarem beneficii sui paeniteret. Nunc quaero, utrum vestras injurias an rei publicae persequamini. Si rei publicae, quid de vestra in ilia causa perseverantia respon- debitis ? Si vestras, vidcte ne erretis, qui Caesarem restris 20 inimicis iratum fore putetis, quum ignoverit suis. Itaque num tibi videor in causa Ligarii esse occupatus ? num de ejus facto dicere ? Quidquid dixi, ad unam sum- mam referri volo vel humanitatis vel elementiae vel miseri- cordiae. Causa s, Caesar, egi multas equidem tecum, dum 25 te in foro tenuit ratio lionorum tuorum, certe nunquam hoc modo : " Ignoscite, judices : erravit, lapsus est, non puta- vit ; si unquam posthac." Ad parentem sic agi solet, ad judices: "Non fecit, non cogitavit ; falsi testes, fictum crimen." Die te, Caesar, de facto Ligarii judiccm esse ; so quibus in praesidiis fuerit, quaere : taceo, ne haec quidem colligo, quae fortasse valerenl etiam apud judicem : " Lcga- tus ante bellum profectus, relietus in pace, bello oppressus, in eo ipso non acerbus, jam est totus animo ac studio tuus." Ad judicem sic agi Bolet, sed ego apud parentem loquor: 85 "iM-ravit, temere fecit, paenitel ; ad clementiam tuam con- fugio, delicti \ciii;iin peto, ui ignoscatuT oro." Si nemo PRO Q. LIGARIO ORATIO. 103 impetravit, arroganter ; si plurimi, tu idem fer opem, qui spem dedisti. An sperandi Ligario causa non sit, quum mihi apud te locus sit etiam pro altero deprecandi ? Quam- quam nee in hac oratione spes est posita causae nee \hr" eorum studiis, qui a te pro Ligario petunt, tui necessarii. 5 XI. Vidi enim et cognovi, quid maxime spectares, quum pro alicujus salute multi laborarent : causas apud te rogan- tium gratiosiores esse quam vultus, neque te spectare, quam tuus esset necessarius is, qui te oraret, sed quam illius, pro; quo laboraret. Itaque tribuis tu quidem tuis ita multa, ut 10 mihi beatiores illi videantur interdum, qui tua liberalitate fruuntur, quam tu ipse, qui illis tarn multa concedas ; sed video tarn en apud te causas, ut dixi, valere plus quam preces, ab iisque te moveri maxime, quorum justissimum videas dolorem in petendo. 15 In Q. Ligario conservando multis tu quidem gratum facies necessariis tuis, sed hoc, quaeso, considera, quod soles. Possum fortissimos viros, Sabinos, tibi probatissimos, totumque agrum Sabinum, florem Italiae ac robur rei pub- licae, proponere ; nosti optimos homines. Animadverte 20 horum omnium maestitiam et dolorem : hujus T. Brocchi, de quo non dubito quid existimes, lacrimas squaloremque ipsius et filii vides. Quid de fratribus cEcam ? Noli, Cae- sar, putare de unius capite nos agere : aut tres tibi Ligarii retinendi in civitate sunt aut tres ex civitate exterminandi. 25 Nam quodvis exsilium his est optatius quam patria, quam domus, quam dii penates, uno illo exsulante. Si fraterne, si pie, si cum dolore faciunt, moveant te horum lacrimae, moveat pietas, moveat germanitas ; valeat tua vox ilia, quae vicit. Te enim dicere audiebamus, nos omnes adversaries 30 putare, nisi qui nobiscum essent, te omnes, qui contra te non essent, tuos. Videsne igitur hunc splendorem omnium, hanc Brocchorum domum, huDC L. Marcium, C. Caesetium, L. Corfidium, hos omnes equites Romanos, qui adsunt veste mutata, non solum notos tibi, verum etiam probatos viros, 35 qui tecum fuerunt ? Atque his irascebamur, hos require- 10i PRO Q. LIGAMO ORATIO. bamus, his nonnulli etiam minabantur. Conserva igitur tuis suos, ut, quern ad modum cetera, quae dicta sunt a te, sic hoc Yerissimum reperiatur. XII. Quod si penitus perspicere posses concordiam Li- 5 gariorum, omnes fratres tecum judicares fuisse. An potest quisquam dubitare quin, si Q. Ligarius in Italia esse potu- isset, in eadem sententia fuerit futurus, in qua fratres fue- runt ? Quis est qui horum consensum conspirantem et paene conflatum in hac prope aequalitate fraterna noverit, 10 qui hoc non sentiat, quidvis prius futurum fuisse, quam ut hi fratres diversas sententias fortunasque sequerentur ? Voluntate igitur omnes tecum fuerunt, tempestate abreptus est unus : qui si consilio id fecisset, esset eorum similis, quos tu tamen salvos esse voluisti. Sed ierit ad bellum, 15 dissenserit non a te solum, verum etiam a fratribus : hi te orant tui. Equidem, quum tuis omnibus negotiis interes- sem, memoria teneo, qualis T. Ligarius quaestor urbanus fuerit erga te et dignitatem tuam. Sed parum est me hoc meminisse ; spero etiam te, qui oblivisci nihil soles nisi 20 injurias, quoniam hoc est animi, quoniam etiam ingenii tui, te aliquid de hujus illo quaestorio officio, etiam de aliis qui- busdam quaestoribus reminiscentem, recordari. Hie igitur T. Ligarius, qui turn nihil egit aliud — neque enim haec divinabat — nisi Ut tui eum studiosum et bonum virum judi- 25 cares, nunc a te supplex fratris salutem petit. Quam hujus admonitus officio quum utrisque his dederis, tres fratres optimos et integerrimos non solum sibi ipsos neque his tot ac talibus viris neque nobis necessariis suis, sed etiam rei publicae condonavcris. 30 Fac igitur, quod de homine nobilissimo et clarissimo fecisti nupcr in curia, nunc idem in foro de optimis et huic on i iii frequentiae probatissimis fratribus. Ut concessisti ill inn scnatui, sic da hunc populo, cujus voluntatem caris- simam semper habuisti, et, si illc dies tibi gloriosissimus, 85 populo Romano gratissimus fuit, noli, obsecro, dubitare, 0. Caesar, similem i 1 1 i gloriae laudem quam saepissinm PEO Q. LIGARIO ORATIO. 105 quaerere. Nihil est tarn populare quam bonitas, nulla de virtutibus tuis plurimis nee admirabilior nee gratior miseri- cordia est. Homines enim ad decs nulla re propius acce- dunt quam salutem hominibus dando. Nihil habet nee for- tuna tua majus, quam ut possis, nee natura melius, quam 5 ut velis servare quam plurimos. Longiorem orationem causa forsitan postularit, tua certe natura breviorem. Quare, quum utilius esse arbitrer te ipsum quam me aut quemquam loqui tecum, finem jam faciam : tantum te admonebo, si illi absenti salutem dederis, praesentibus his omnibus da- 10 turum. M. TULLII CICERONIS pbo REGE DEIOTARO ORATIO AD CAESAEEM. I. Quum in omnibus causis gravioribus, C. Caesar, initio dicendi commovcri soleam vehemcntius, quam videtur vel usus vel aetas mea postulare, turn in hac causa ita me multa perturbant, ut, quantum mea fides studii mild afferat 5 ad salutem regis Deiotari defendendam, tantum facultatis timor detrahat. Primum dico pro capite fortunisque regis, quod ipsum etsi non iniquum est in tuo dumtaxat periculo, tamen est ita inusitatum regem reum capitis esse, ut ante hoc tempus non sit auditum. Deinde eum regem, quern 10 ornare antea cuncto cum senatu solebam pro perpetuis ejus in nostram rem publicam meritis, nunc contra atrocissimum crimen cogor defendere. Accedit ut accusatorum alterius crudelitate, alterius indignitate conturber. Crudelem Cas- torem, ne dicam sceleratum ct impium, qui nepos avum in 15 capitis discrimen adduxcrit adolescentiacque suae tcrrorcm intulerit ei, cujus senectutem tucri et tegere debcbat, com- mendationcmque incuntis aetatis ab impietate et scelere duxerit ; avi Bervum corruptum praemiis ad accusandum dominura impulerit, a legatorum pedibus abduxerit. Fugi- 20 tivi autcm dominum accusantis, et dominum abscntcm et dominura amioissimum nostrae rei publioae, quum os vide- PRO REGE DEIOTARO ORATIO. 107 bam, quum verba audiebam, non tarn afflictam regiam con- dicionem dolebam quam de fortunis communibus extimesce- bam. Nam quum more ma jorum de servo in dominum ne tormentis quidem quaeri liceat, in qua quaestione dolor elicere veram vocem possit etiam ab invito, exortus est ser- 5 vus, qui, quern in eculeo appellare non posset, eum accuset solutus. II. Perturbat me, C. Caesar, etiam illud interdum, quod tamen, quum te penitus recognovi, timere desino ; re enim iniquum est, sed tua sapientia fit aequissimum. Nam dicere 10 apud eum de facinore, contra cujus vitam consilium facino- ris inisse arguare, quum per se ipsum consideres, grave est ; nemo enim fere est, qui sui periculi judex non sibi se aequiorem quam reo praebeat : sed tua, Caesar, praestans singularisque natura hunc mihi metum minuit. Non enim 15 s tam timeo, quid tu de rege Deiotaro, quam intelligo, quid . de te ceteros velis judicare. - Moveor etiam loci ipsius inso- lentia, quod tantam causam, quanta nulla unquam in dis- ceptatione versata est, dico intra domesticos parietes, dico extra conventum et earn frequentiam, in qua oratorum studia 20 niti solent : in tuis oculis, in tuo ore vultuque acquiesco, te unum intueor, ad te unum omnis mea spectat oratio : quae mihi ad spem obtinendae veritatis gravissima sunt, ad motum animi et ad omnem impetum dicendi contentionem- que leviora. 25 Hanc enim causam, C. Caesar, si in foro dicerem, eodem audiente et disceptante te, quantam mihi alacritatem populi Romani concursus afferret ! Quis enim civis ei regi non faveret, cujus omnem aetatem in populi Romani bellis con- sumptam esse meminisset ? Spectarem curiam, intuerer 30 forum, caelum denique testarer ipsum. Sic, quum et deo- rum immortalium et populi Romani et senatus beneficia in regem Deiotarum recordarer, nullo modo mihi deesse posset oratio. Quae quoniam angustiora parietes faciunt actioque maximae causae debilitatur loco, tuum est, Caesar, qui pro 35 multis saepe dixisti, quid mihi nunc animi sit, ad te ipsum 108 PRO KEGE DEIOTARO ORATIO. referre, quo facilius qnum acquilas tua, turn audiendi dili- gentia minuat banc perturbationem meam. Sed antequam de accusatione ipsa dico, de accusatorum spe pauca dicam : qui quum videantur nee ingenio nee usu 6 atque exercitatione rerum valere, tamen ad banc causam non sine aliqua spe et eogitatione venerunt. III. Iratum te regi Dciotaro fuisse non erant nescii ; affectum ilium quibusdam incommodis et detrimentis prop- ter offensionem animi tui meminerant ; teque quum buic 10 iratum, turn sibi amicum esse cognoverant ; quumque apud ipsum te de tuo periculo dicerent, fore putabant ut in exul- cerato animo facile fictum crimen insideret. Quam ob rem boc nos primum metu, Caesar, per fidem et constantiam et clementiam tuam libera, ne residere in te ullam partem ira- 15 cundiae suspicemur. Per dexteram istam te oro, quam regi Deiotaro bospes hospiti porrexisti, istam, inquam, dexteram, non tarn in bellis neque in proeliis quam in promissis et fide firmiorem. Tu illius domum inire, tu vetus bospitium reno- vare voluisti ; te ejus dii penates acceperunt, te amicum et 20 placatum Deiotari regis arae focique viderunt. Quum facile orari, Caesar, turn scmel exorari soles. Nemo unquam te placavit inimicus, qui ullas resedisse in te simultatis reliquias senserit. Quamquam cui sunt inau- ditae cum Deiotaro querelae tuae ? Nunquam tu ilium 25 accusavisti ut hostem, sed ut amicum officio parum functum, quod propensior in Cn. Pompeii amicitiam fuisset quam in tuam ; cui tamen ipsi rei veniam te daturum fuisse dicebas, si turn auxilia Pompeio vel si etiam filium misisset, ipse aetatis excusatione usus esset. Ita quum maximis eum 30 rebus liberares, perparvam amicitiae culpam relinquebas. Itaque non solum in eum non animadvertisti, sed omni metu liberavisti, hospitem agnovisti, regem reliquisti. Neque < niiii ilk: odio tui progressus, sed crrore communi lapsus est. Is rex, quem senatus boc nomine saepe bonorificentis- 35 simis decretis appellavisset quique ilium ordinem ab adoles- ce ut i ; i gravissimum sanctissimumque duxisset, iisdem rebus PRO REGE DEIOTARO ORATIO. . 109 est perturbatus, homo longinquus et alienigena, quibus nos in media re publica nati semperque versati. IV. Quum audiret senatus consentientis auctoritate arma sumpta, consulibus, praetoribus, tribunis plebis, nobis im- peratoribus rem publicam defendendam datam, movebatur 5 animo, et vir huic imperio amicissimus de salute populi Ro- mani extimescebat, in qua etiam suam esse inclusam vide- bat. In summo tamen timore quiescendum sibi esse arbi- trabatur. Maxime vero perturbatus est, ut audivit consules ex Italia profugisse omnesque consulares — sic enim ei nun- 10 tiabatur — cunctum senatum, totam Italiam esse effusam ; talibus enim nuntiis et rumoribus patebat ad orientem via nee ulli veri subsequebantur. Nihil ille de condicionibus tuis, nihil de studio concordiae et pacis, nihil de conspira- tione audiebat certorum hominum contra dignitatem tuam. 15 Quae quum ita essent, tamen usque eo se tenuit, quoad a Cn. Pompeio ad eum legati litteraeque venerunt. Ignosce, ignosce, Caesar, si ejus viri auctoritati rex Deiotarus cessit, quem nos omnes secuti sumus ; in quern quum dii atque homines omnia ornamenta congessissent, 20 turn tu ipse plurima et maxima. Neque enim, si tuae res gestae ceterorum laudibus obscuritatem attulerunt, idcirco Cn. Pompeii memoriam amisimus. Quantum nomen ejus fuerit, quantae opes, quanta in omni genere bellorum glo- ria, quanti honores populi Romani, quanti senatus, quan- 25 ti tui, quis ignorat ? Tanto ille superiores vicerat gloria, quanto tu omnibus praestitisti. Itaque Cn. Pompeii bella, victorias, triumphos, consulatus admirantes numerabamus, tuos enumerare non possumus. V. Ad eum igitur rex Deiotarus venit hoc misero fatali- 30 que bello, quem antea justis hostilibusque bellis adjuverat, quocum erat non hospitio solum, verum etiam familiaritate conjunctus, et venit vel rogatus ut amicus, vel arcessitus ut socius, vel evocatus ut is, qui senatui parere didicisset ; postremo venit ut ad fugientem, non ut ad insequentem, id 85 est ad periculi, non ad victoriae societatem. Itaque Phar- HO PRO REGE DEIOTAEO OEATIO. salico proelio facto a Pompeio discessit, spem infinitam persequi noluit ; vel officio, si quid debuerat, vel errori, si quid nescierat, satis factum esse duxit : domum se contulit teque Alexandrinum bellum gerente utilitatibus tuis paruit. 5 Ille exercitum Cn. Domitii, amplissimi viri, suis tectis et copiis sustentavit ; ille Ephesum ad eum, quern tu ex tuis fidelissimum et probatissimum omnibus delegisti, pecuniam misit ; ille iterum, ille tertio auctionibus factis pecuniam dedit, qua ad bellum uterere ; ille corpus suum periculo 10 objecit tecumque in acie contra Pharnacem fuit tuumque liostem esse duxit suum. Quae quidem a te in earn partem accepta sunt, Caesar, ut eum amplissimo regis lionore et nomine affeceris. Is igitur, non modo a te periculo liberatus, sed etiam 15 honore amplissimo ornatus, arguitur domi te suae interficere voluisse : quod tu, nisi eum furiosissimum judicas, profecto suspicari non potes. Ut enim omittam, cujus tanti sceleris fuerit in conspectu deorum penatium necare hospitem, cujus tantae importunitatis omnium gentium atque omnis memo- 20 riae clarissimum lumen exstinguere, cujus tantae ferocitatis victorem orbis terrarum non extimescere, cujus tarn inhu- man! et ingrati animi, a quo rex appellatus esset, in eo tyrannum inveniri : ut haec omittam, cujus tanti furoris fuit omnes reges, quorum multi erant finitimi, omnes liberos 25 populos, omnes socios, omnes provincias, omnia denique omnium arma contra se unum excitare ! Quonam ille modo cum regno, cum domo, cum conjuge, cum carissimo filio distractus esset, tarito scelere non modo perfecto, sed etiam cogitato ! 30 VI. At, credo, haec homo inconsultus et temcrarius non vidcbat. Quis consideratior illo ? quis tectior ? quis pru- dcntior ? Quamquam hoc loco Dciotarum non tarn ingcnio et prudcntia quam fide et religione vitac dcfendcndum puto. Nota tibi est hominis probitas, C. Caesar, noti mores, nota 35 constantia. Oui porro, qui modo populi lvomani nomcn audivit, Deiotari mtegritasj gravitas, virtus, fides non au- PRO REGE DEIOTARO ORATIO. Ill dita est ? Quod igitur facinus nee in hominem impruden- tem caderet propter metum praesentis exitii, nee in facino- rosum, nisi esset idem amentissimus, id vos et a viro optimo et ab homine minime stulto cogitatum esse confingitis ? At quam non modo non credibiliter, sed ne suspiciose qui- 5 dem ! " Quum," inquit, " in castellum Peium venisses et domura regis, hospitis tui, devertisses, locus erat quidam, in quo erant ea composita, quibus te rex munerare constitu- erat. Hue te e balneo, priusquam accumberes, ducere volebat ; erant enim armati, qui te interficerent, in eo ipso 10 loco collocati." En crimen, en causa, cur regem fugitivus, dominum servus accuset ! Ego mehercules, Caesar, initio, quum est ad me ista causa delata, Phidippum medicum, servum regium, qui cum legatis missus esset, ab isto adolescente esse corruptum, hac sum suspicione percussus: 15 " Medicum indicem subornavit ; finget videlicet aliquod cri- men veneni." Etsi a veritate longe, tamen a consuetudine criminandi non multum res abhorrebat. Quid ait medicus ? Nihil de veneno. At id fieri potuit primum occultius in potione, in cibo ; deinde etiam impu- 20 nius fit, quod quum est factum, negari potest. Si palam te interemisset, omnium in se gentium non solum odia, sed etiam arma convertisset ; si veneno, Jovis ille quidem hos- pitalis numen nunquam celare potuisset, homines fortasse celasset. Quod igitur et conari occultius et efficere cautius 25 potuit, id tibi, et medico callido et servo, ut putabat, fideli, non credidit ; de armis, de ferro, de insidiis celare te noluit ? At quam festive crimen contexitur ! " Tua te," inquit, " eadem quae semper fortuna servavit : negavisti turn te inspicere velle." 30 VII. Quid postea ? An Deiotarus re illo tempore non perfecta continuo dimisit exercitum ? Nullus erat alius insidiandi locus ? At eodem te, quum cenavisses, reditu- rum dixeras, itaque fecisti. Horam unam aut duas eodem loco armatos, ut collocati fuerant, retinere magnum fuit ? 35 Quum in convivio comiter et jucunde fuisses, turn illuc isti, 112 TEO REGE DEIOTARO ORATIO. ut dixeras. Quo in loco Deiotarum talem erga te cogno- visti, qualis rex Attalus in P. Africanum fuit, cui magnifi- centissima dona, ut scriptum legimus, usque ad Numantiam misit ex Asia, quae Africanus inspectante exercitu accepit. 5 Quod quum praesens Deiotarus regio et animo et more fe- cisset, tu in cubiculum discessisti. Obsecro, Caesar, repete illius temporis memoriam, pone ilium ante oculos diem, vultus hominum te intuentium atque admirantium recordare. Num quae trepidatio ? num. qui 10 tumultus ? num quid nisi moderate, nisi quiete, nisi ex hominis gravissimi et sanctissimi disciplina ? Quid igitur causae excogitari potest, cur te lotum voluerit, cenatum noluerit occidere ? " In posterum," inquit, " diem distulit, ut, quum in castellum Blucium ventum esset, ibi cogitata 15 perficerct." Non video causam mutandi loci, sed tamen acta res criminose est. " Quum," inquit, " vomere post cenam te velle dixisses, in balneum te ducere coeperunt ; ibi enim erant insidiae. At te ilia tua fortuna servavit : in cubiculo mull* 1 ; dixisti." Dii te perduint, fugitive ! ita 20 uon modo nequam et improbus, sed etiam fatuus et aniens es. Quid ? ille signa ae'nea in insidiis posuerat, quae e balneo in cubiculum transferri non possent ? Habes crimina insidiarum ; nihil enim dixit amplius. " Horum," inquit, " cram conscius." Quid turn ? Ita ille 25 demons erat, ut eum, quem conscium tanti sccleris habcrct, a se dimitteret ? Romam etiam mitteret, ubi et inimicis- simum sciret esse nepotem suum et C. Caesarem, cui fccis- set insidias, praesertim quum is unus esset, qui posset de absente se indicare ? " Et fratres mcos," inquit, " quod 30 erant conscii, in vincula conjccit." Quum igitur cos vin- ciret, quos secum habebat, te solutura Romam mittebat, qui eadem soires, quae illos scir(^ dicis? VIII. Reliqua pars accusationis duplex fuit: una, regem in speculis fuisse semper, quum a te animo esset alicno, 35 altera, exercitum cum contra te magnum comparassc. Dc exercitu dicam breviter, ut cetera. Nunquam eas copias PRO EEGE DEIOTARO ORATIO. 113 rex Deiotarus habuit, quibus inferre bellum populo Romano posset, sed quibus fines suos ab excursionibus et latrociniis tueretur et imperatoribus nostris auxilia mitteret. Atque antea quidem majores copias alere poterat, nunc exiguas vix tueri potest. At misit ad Caecilium nescio quem, sed 5 eos, quos misit, quod ire noluerunt, in vincula conjecit. Non quaero, quam veri simile sit aut non habuisse regem quos mitteret, aut eos, quos misisset, non paruisse, aut, qui dicto audientes in tanta re non fuissent, eos vinctos potius quam necatos. Sed tamen quum ad Caecilium mittebat, 10 utrum causam illam victam esse nesciebat an Caecilium istum magnum hominem putabat ? quem profecto is, qui optime nostros homines novit, vel quia non nosset, vel si nosset, contemneret. Addit etiam illud, equites non op- timos misisse. Credo, Caesar, nihil ad tuum equitatum, 15 sed misit ex iis, quos habuit, electos. Ait nescio quem ex eo numero servum judicatum. Non arbitror, non audivi ; sed in eo, etiam si accidisset, ciupam regis nullam fuisse arbitrarer. IX. Alieno autem a te animo quo modo fuit ? Speravit, 20 credo, difficiles tibi Alexandriae fore exitus propter regio- num naturam et fluminis. At eo tempore ipso pecuniam dedit, exercitum aluit, ei, quem Asiae praefeceras, in nulla re defuit : tibi victori non solum ad hospitium, sed ad pericu- lum etiam atque ad aciem praesto fuit. Secutum est bel- 25 lum Africanum : graves de te rumores, qui etiam furiosum ilium Caecilium excitaverunt. Quo turn rex animo fuit ? qui auctionatus sit seseque spoliare maluerit quam tibi pe- cuniam non subministrare. At eo, inquit, tempore ipso Nicaeam Ephesumque mittebat, qui rumores Africanos ex- so ciperent et celeriter ad se referrent. Itaque quum esset ei nuntiatum Domitium naufragio perisse, te in castello cir- cumsederi, de Domitio dixit versum Graecum eadem sen- tentia, qua nos habemus Latinum : " Pereant amici, dum ininrici una intercidant : " 35 quod ille, si esset tibi inimicissimus, nunquam tamen dixis- 114 PRO EEGE BETOTARO ORATIO. set ; ipse enim mansuetus, versus iinmanis. Qui autem Domitio poterat esse amicus, qui tibi esset inimicus ? Tibi porro inimicus cur esset, a quo quum vel interfici belli lege potuisset, regem et se et filium suum constitutes esse 5 meminisset ? Quid deinde ? Furcifer quo progeditur ? Ait hac laetitia Dciotarum elatum vino se obruisse in convivioque nudum saltavisse. Quae crux huic fugitivo potest satis sup- plicii afferre ? Deiotarum saltantem quisquam aut ebrium 10 vidit unquam ? Omnes in illo sunt regiae virtutes, quod te, Caesar, ignorare non arbitror, sed praecipue singularis et admiranda frugalitas ; etsi hoc verbo scio laudari regem non solere. Frugi hominem dici non multum liabet laudis in rege : fortem, justum, severum, gravem, magnanimum, lar- 15 gum, beneficum, liberalem, hae sunt regiae laudes, ilia pri- vata est. Ut volet quisque, accipiat ; ego tamcn frugalita- tem, id est modcstiam et temperantiam, virtutem maximam judico. Haec in illo est ab ineunte aetate quum a cuncta Asia, quum a magistratibus legatisque nostris, turn ab 20 equitibus Romanis, qui in Asia negotiati sunt, perspecta et cognita. Multis ille quidem gradibus omciorum erga rem publicam nostram ad hoc regium nomen ascendit ; sed ta- men quidquid a bellis populi Romani vacabat, cum homini- bus nostris consuetudines, amicitias, res rationesque junge- 25 bat, ut non solum tetrarches nobilis, sed etiam optimus pater familias et diligentissimus agricola et pecuarius habc- retur. Qui igitur adolescens, nondum tanta gloria prae- ditus, nihil unquam nisi severissime et gravissime fccerit, is ea existimatione eaque aetate saltavit ? 30 X. Imitari, Castor, potius avi mores disciplinamque dc- bebaa quam optimo et clarissimo viro fugitivi ore male dice- re. Quod si Baltatorem avum habuisscs ncque cum virum, unde pudoris pudicitiaeque exempla i)cterentur, tamen hoc iii;ilc<]iciiiin minime in illam aetatem corivjeniret. Quibus 35 i]](; studiia al> ineunte aetate se imbuerat, non saltandi, sed bene ut armis, optime ut equis uteretur, ea (amen ilium PRO REGE DEIOTARO ORATIO. 115 cuncta jam exacta aetate defecerant. Itaque Deiotarum quum plures in equum sustulissent, quod liaerere in eo senex posset, admirari solebamus. Hie vero adolescens, qui meus in Cilicia miles, in Graecia commilito fuit, quum in ilio nostro exercitu equitaret cum suis delectis equitibus, 5 quos una cum eo ad Pompeium pater miserat, quos concur- sus facere solebat, quam se jactare, quam ostentare, quam nemini in ilia causa studio et cupiditate concedere ! Quum vero exercitu amisso ego, qui pacis semper auctor fui, post Pharsalicum proelium suasor fuissem armorum non depo- 10 nendorum, sed abjiciendorum, hunc ad meam auctoritatem non potui adducere, quod et ipse ardebat studio illius belli et patri satis faciendum esse arbitrabatur. Felix ista do- mus, quae non impunitatem solum adepta sit, sed accusandi etiam licentiam : calamitosus Deiotarus, qui quod in iisdem 15 castris fuerit, non modo apud te, sed etiam a suis accusetur ! Vos vestra secunda fortuna, Castor, non potestis sine pro- pin quorum calamitate esse contenti ? XI. Sint sane inimicitiae, quae esse non debebant — rex enim Deiotarus vestram familiam abjectam et obscuram e 20 tenebris in lucem evocavit : quis tuum patrem an tea, quis esset, quam cujus gener esset, audivit ? — sed quamvis in- grate et impie necessitudinis nomen repudiaretis, tamen inimicitias hominum more gerere poteratis, non ficto crimine insectari, non expetere vitam, non capitis arcessere. Esto, 25 concedatur haec quoque acerbitas et odii magnitudo : ade- one, ut omnia vitae salutisque communis atque etiam bu- manitatis jura violentur ? Servum sollicitare verbis, spe promissisque corrumpere, abducere domum, contra dominum armare, hoc est non uni propinquo, sed omnibus familiis 30 nefarium bellum indicere. Nam ista corruptela servi si non modo impunita fuerit, sed etiam a tanta auctoritate appro- bata, nulli parietes nostram salutem, nullae leges, nulla jura custodient. Ubi enim id, quod intus est atque nostrum, impune evolare potest contraque nos pugnare, fit in domi- 35 natu servitus, in servitute dominatus. 116 PRO REGE DEIOTARO ORATIO. O tempora ! O mores ! Cn. Domitius ille, quern nos pueri consulem, censorem, pontificem maximum vidimus, quum tribunus plebis M. Scaurum, principem civitatis, in judicium populi vocavisset Scaurique servus ad eum clam 5 domum venisset ct crimina in dominum delaturum se esse dixisset, prehendi hominem jussit ad Scaurumque deduci. Vide quid iiitersit, etsi inique Castorem cum Domitio com- paro.; sed tamen ille inimico servum remisit, tu ab avo ab- duxisti : ille incorruptum audire noluit, tu corrupisti ; ille 10 adjutorem servum contra dominum repudiavit, tu etiam accusatorem adhibuisti. At semel iste est corruptus a vobis. Nonne, quum esset productus et quum tecum fuisset, refugit ad legatos ? Non- ne ad bunc Cn. Domitium venit ? Nonne audiente hoc Ser. 15 Sulpicio, clarissimo viro, qui turn casu apud Domitium cena- bat, et hoc T. Torquato, optimo adolescente, se a te corrup- tum, tuis promissis in fraudem impulsum esse confessus est? XII. Quae est ista tarn impotens, tarn crudelis, tarn im- moderata inliumanitas ? Idcirco in Lane urbem venisti, ut 20 liujus urbis jura et exempla corrumperes domesticaque im- manitate nostrae civitatis humanitatem inquinares ? At quam acute collecta crimina ! " Blesamius," inquit — ejus enim nomine, optimi viri nee tibi ignoti, male dice- bat tibi — " ad regem scribere solebat, te in invidia esse, 25 tyrannum existimari, statua inter reges posita animos homi- num veliementer offensos, plaudi tibi non solere." Nonne intelligis, Caesar, ex urbanis malevolorum sermunculis hacc ab istis esse collecta ? Blesamius tyrannum Caesarem scribe- ret ? Multorum enim capita civium viderat, multos jussu 30 Cacsaris vexatos, verberatos, nccatos, multas afllictas et evcrsas domos, armatis militibus refertum forum. Quae semper in civili vicioria sensimus, c;i te victore non vidi- mus. Solus, in quam, es, ( !. Caesar, nijus in victoria ce- cideril nemo nisi armatus. El quem nos Liberi, in summa 35 populi Romani libertate nati, non modo non tyrannum, ^n\ etiam clementissimum in victoria ducem vidimus, is Blesa- PRO EEGE DEIOTAEO ORATIO. 117 mio, qui vivat in regno, tyrannus videri potest ? Nam de statua quis queritur, una praesertim, quum tarn multas videat ? Valde enim invidendum est ejus statuis, cujus tro- paeis non invidemus ! Nam si locus affert invidiam, nullus locus est ad statuam quidem rostris clarior. De plausu 5 autem quid respondeam ? qui nee desideratus unquam a te est et nonnunquam obstupefactis hominibus ipsa admira- tione compressus est et fortasse eo praetermissus, quia nihil vulgare te dignum videri potest. XIII. Nihil a me arbitror praeteritum, sed aliquid ad 10 extremum causae reservatum. Id autem quid est ? Te ut plane Deiotaro reconciliet oratio mea. Non enim jam metuo ne tu illi succenseas, illud vereor ne tibi ilium succen- sere aliquid suspicere : quod abest longissime, mihi crede, Caesar. Quid enim retineat per te meminit, non quid amise- 15 rit, neque se a te multatum arbitratur, sed, quum existi- mares multis tibi multa esse tribuencla, quo minus a se, qui in altera parte fuisset, ea sumeres non recusavit. Etenim si Antiochus Magnus ille, rex Asiae, quum posteaquam a L. Scipione devictus est, Tauro tenus regnare jussus esset 20 omnemque hanc Asiara, quae est nunc nostra provincia, amisisset, dicere est solitus benigne sibi a populo Romano esse factum, quod nimis magna procuratione liberatus modi- cis regni terminis uteretur, potest multo facilius se Deiota- rus consolari. Ille enim furoris multam sustulerat, hie 25 erroris. Omnia tu Deiotaro, Caesar, tribuisti, quum et ipsi et filio nomen regium concessisti. Hoc nomine retento at- que servato nullum beneficium populi Romani, nullum ju- dicium de se senatus imminutum putat. Magno animo et erecto est, nee unquam succumbet inimicis, ne fortunae 30 quidem. Multa se arbitratur et peperisse ante factis et ha- bere in animo atque virtute, quae nullo modo possit amit- tere. Quae enim fortuna aut quis casus aut quae tanta possit injuria omnium imperatorum de Deiotaro decreta delere ? Ab omnibus enim est omatus, qui, posteaquam 35 in castris esse potuit per aetatem, in Asia, Cappadocia, 118 PRO REGE DEIOTARO ORATIO. Ponto, Cilicia, Syria bella gesserunt. Senatus vero judicia de illo tam multa tamque honorifica, quae publicis populi Romani litteris monumentisque consignata sunt, quae un- quam vetustas obruet aut quae tanta delebit oblivio ? Quid 5 de virtute ejus dicam ? de magnitudine animi, gravitate, constantia ? quae omnes docti atque sapientes summa, qui- dam etiam sola bona esse dixerunt, bisque non modo ad bene, sed etiam ad beate vivendum content-am esse virtu- tem. Haec ille reputans et dies noctesque cogitans non 10 modo tibi non succenset — esset enhn non solum ingratus, sed etiam amens — verum omnem tranquillitatem et quietem senectutis acceptam refert clementiae tuae. XIV. Quo quidem animo quum antea fait, turn non du- bito quin tuis litteris, quarum exemplum legi, quas ad eum 15 Tarracone huic Blesamio dedisti, se magis etiam erexerit ab omnique sollicitudine abstraxerit. Jubes enim eum bene sperare et bono esse animo, quod scio te non frustra scribere solere. Memini enim iisdem fere verbis ad me te scribere meque tuis litteris bene sperare non frustra esse jussum. 20 Laboro equidcm regis Deiotari causa, quocum mini ami- citiam res publica conciliavit, hospitium voluntas utriusque conjunxit, familiaritatem consuetudo attulit, summam vero necessitudinem magna ejus officia in me et in exercitum meum effecerunt : sed quum de illo laboro, turn de multis 25 amplissimis viris, quibus semel ignotum a te esse oportet, ncc beneficium tuum in dubium vocari, nee haerere in ani- mis hominum sollicitudinem sempiternam, nee accidere ut quisquam te timere incipiat eorum, qui sint semel a te libe- rati timore. Non debeo, C. Caesar, quod fieri solet in tan- 30 tis periculis, tentare, quonam modo dicendo misericordiam iuarn commovere possim. Nihil opus est. Occurrcre solct ipsa Bupplicibus et calamitosis, nullius orationc cvocata. Propone tibi duos reges ot id animo contemplare, quod oculis non potes. Dabis profecto id misericordiae, quod 36 iracundiae denegasti. Multa sunt monumenta tuae clcmen- tiae, sed maxima eorum incolumitates, quibus salutcm de- PRO REGE DEIOTARO ORATIO. 119 disti. Quae si in privatis gloriosa sunt, multo magis com- memorabuntur in regibus. Semper regium nomen in hac civitate sanctum fuit, sociorum vero regum et amicorum sanctissimum. XV. Quod nomen hi reges ne amitterent te victore 5 timuerunt : retentum vero et a te confirmatum posteris etiam suis tradituros se esse confidunt. Corpora sua pro salute regum suorum hi legati tibi regii tradunt. Hi eras et Blesamius et Antigonus, tibi nobisque omnibus jam diu noti, eademque fide et virtute praeditus Dorylaus, qui nuper 10 cum Hiera legatus est ad te missus, quum regum amicis- simi, turn tibi etiam, ut spero, probati. Exquire de Blesa- mio, num quid ad regem contra dignitatem tuam scripserit. Hieras quidem causam omnem suscipit et criminibus illis pro rege se supponit reum : memoriam tuam implorat, qua 15 vales plurimum : negat unquam se a te in Deiotari tetrar- chia pedem discessisse ; in primis finibus tibi se praesto fuisse dicit, usque ad ultimos prosecutum ; quum e balneo exisses, tecum se fuisse, quum ilia munera inspexisses cena- tus, quum in cubiculo recubuisses, eandemque assiduitatem 20 tibi se praebuisse postridie. Quam ob rem si quid eorum, quae objecta sunt, cogitatum sit, non recusat quin id suum facinus judices. Quocirca, C. Caesar, velim existimes hodi- erno die sententiam tuam aut cum summo dedecore miser- rimam pestem importaturam esse regibus aut incolumem 25 famam cum salute : quorum alterum optare illorum crudeli- tatis est. alterum conservare clementiae tuae. M. TULLII CICERONIS IN M. ANTONIUM ORATIO PHILIPPIOA PEIMA. I. Ante quam de re publica, patres conscripti, dicam ca, quae dicenda hoc tempore arbitror, exponam vobis breviter consilium et profectionis et reversionis meae. Ego quum sperarem aliquando ad vestrum consilium auctoritatemque 5 rem publicam esse revocatam, manendum mini statuebam quasi in vigilia quadam consulari ac senatoria. Nee vero usquam discedebam nee a re publica dejiciebam oculos ex eo die, quo in aedem Telluris convocati sumus. In quo templo, quantum in me fuit, jeci fimdamenta pacis Athc- 10 niensiumque renovavi vetus exemplum; Graecum etiam verbum usurpavi, quo turn in sedandis discordiis usa erat civitas ilia, atque omnem memoriam discordiarum oblivionc sempiterna delendam censui. Pracclara turn oratio M. Antonii, egregia etiam volun- 15 las ; pax denique per cum et per libcros ejus cum praostan- tissimis civibus confirmata est. Atque his principiis rcli- qua consentiebant. Ad deliberationea cas, quas habebat domi de re publica, principes civitatis adhibebat ; ad hunc ordinem res optimas deferebal ; nihil turn, nisi quod erat 20 notum omnibus, in C. Cacsaris commentariis reperiebatur ; summa constantia ad ea, quae quaesita erant, respondc- IN ANTONIUM ORATIO PRIMA. 121 bat. Num qui exsules restituti ? Unum aiebat, praeterea neminem. Num immunitates datae ? Nullae, respondebat. Assentiri etiam nos Ser. Sulpicio, clarissimo viro, voluit, ne qua tabula post Idus Martias ullius decreti Caesaris aut beneficii figeretur. Multa praetereo eaque praeclara; ad 5 singulare enim M. Antonii factum festinat oratio. Dicta- turam, quae jam vim regiae potestatis obsederat, funditus ex re publica sustulit, de qua ne sententias quidem dixi- mus : scriptum senatus consultum, quod fieri vellet, attulit, quo recitato auctoritatem ejus summo studio secuti sumus 10 eique amplissimis verbis per senatus consultum gratias egimus. II. Lux quaedam videbatur oblata, non modo regno, quod pertuleramus, sed etiam regni timore sublato, mag- numque pignus ab eo rei publicae datum, se liberam civi- 15 tatem esse velle, quum dictatoris nomen, quod saepe jus- tum fuisset, propter perpetuae dictaturae recentem memo- riam funditus ex re publica sustulisset. Liberatus periculo caedis paucis post diebus senatus; uncus impactus est fugitivo illi, qui in Marii nomen invaserat. Atque haec 20 omnia communiter cum collega ; alia porro propria P. Dola- bellae, quae, nisi collega abfuisset, credo iis futura fuisse communia. Nam quum serperet in urbem infinitum malum idque manaret in dies latius, iidemque bustum in foro facerent, qui illam insepultam sepulturam efFecerant, et 25 quotidie magis magisque perditi homines cum sui similibus servis tectis ac templis urbis minitarentur, talis animad- versio fuit Dolabellae quum in audaces sceleratosque ser- vos, turn in impuros et nefarios liberos, talisque eversio illius exsecratae columnae, ut mihi mirum videatur tarn 30 valde reliquum tempus ab illo uno die dissensisse. Ecce enim Kalendis Juniis, quibus ut adessemus edix- erant, mutata omnia : nihil per senatum, multa et magna per populum, et absente populo et invito. Consules desig- nati negabant se audere in senatum venire ; patriae libera- 35 tores urbe carebant ea, cujus a cervicibus jugum servile 122 IN AXTONIUM OEATIO PRIMA. dejecerant, quos tamen ipsi consules in contionibus et iu omni sermone laudabant ; veterani qui appellabantur, qui- bus hie ordo diligentissime caverat, non ad conservationcin earum rerum, quas habebant, sed ad spem novarum prae- 5 darum incitabantur. Quae quum audire mallem quam videre haberemque jus legationis liberum, ea mente dis- cessi, ut adessem Kalendis Januariis, quod initium senatus cogendi fore videbatur. III. Exposui, patres conscripti, profectionis consilium ; 10 nunc reversionis, quae plus admirationis habet, brevitcr exponam. Quum Brundisium iterque illud, quod tritum in Graeciam est, non sine causa vitavissem, Kalendis Sextili- bus veni Syracusas, quod ab ea urbe transmissio in Grae- ciam laudabatur; quae tamen urbs mihi conjunctissima 15 plus una me nocte cupiens retinere non potuit. Veritus sum ne meus repentinus ad meos necessarios adventus sus- picionis aliquid afferret, si essem commoratus. Quum autem me ex Sicilia ad Leucopetram, quod est promonto- rium agri Regini, venti detulissent, ab eo loco conscendi, 20 ut transmitterem ; nee ita multum provectus rejectus austro sum in eum ipsum locum, unde conscenderam. Quumque intempesta nox esset mansissemque in villa P. Valerii, comitis et familiaris mei, postridieque apud eundem ven- tum exspectans manerem, municipes Regini complures ad 25 me vencrunt, ex iis quidam Roma recentes ; a quibus pri- mum accipio M. Antonii contionem, quae mihi ita placuit, ut ea lecta dc reversione primum cocperim cogitarc. Nee ita multo post edictum Bruti affertur et Cassii, quod quidem mibi, fortassc quod cos plus etiam rci publicae quam fami- 3u liaritatis gratia diligo, plenum aequitatis videbatur. Ad- debant practcrca — fit enim plerumque ut ii, qui boni quid volunt aflFerre amngant aliquid, quo faciant id quod nun- tiant lactius — rem conventuram ; Kalendis senatuin Cre- quentem fore; Antonium repudiatis malis suasoribus, re- i si provinciis Galliis, ad auctoritatem senatus esse redi- turum. IN ANTONIUH ORATIO PRIMA. 123 IV. Turn vero tanta sum cupiditate incensus ad reditum, ut mihi nulli neque remi neque venti satis facerent, non quo me ad tempus occursurum non putarem, sed ne tardius quam cuperem rei publicae gratularer. Atque ego celeri- ter Veliam devectus Brutum vidi ; quanto meo dolore, non 5 dico. Turpe mihi ipsi videbatur in earn urbem me audere reverti, ex qua Brutus cederet, et ibi velle tuto esse, ubi ille non posset. Neque vero ilium similiter atque ipse eram commotum esse vidi : erectus enim maximi ac pul- cherrimi facti sui conscientia nihil de suo casu, multa de 10 vestro querebatur. Exque eo primum cognovi quae Ka- lendis Sextilibus in senatu fuisset L. Pisonis oratio: qui quamquam parum erat, id enim ipsum a Bruto audieram, a quibus debuerat adjutus, tamen et Bruti testimonio — quo quid potest esse gravius ? — et omnium praedicatione, quos 15 postea vidi, magnam mihi videbatur gloriam consecutus. Hunc igitur ut sequerer properavi, quern praesentes non sunt secuti ; non ut proficerem aliquid, nee enim sperabam id nee praestare poteram, sed ut, si quid mihi humanitus accidisset — multa autem impendere videntur praeter natu- 20 ram etiam praeterque fatum — hujus tamen diei vocem testem rei publicae relinquerem meae perpetuae erga se voluntatis. Quoniam utriusque consilii causam, patres conscripti, probatam vobis esse confido, prius quam de re publica 25 dicere incipio, paucaquerar de hesterna M. Antonii injuria : cui sum amicus, idque me nonnullo ejus officio debere esse prae me semper tuli. V. Quid tandem erat causae cur in senatum hesterno die tarn acerbe cogerer ? Solusne aberam ? an non saepe 30 minus frequentes fuistis? an ea res agebatur, ut etiam aegrotos deferri oporteret ? Hannibal, credo, erat ad por- tas, aut de Pyrrhi pace agebatur, ad quam causam etiam Appium ilium, et caecum et senem, delatum esse memoriae proditum est. De supplicationibus referebatur, quo in 35 genere senatores deesse non solent. Coguntur enim non 124 IN ANTONIUM ORATIO TEIMA. pignoribus, sed eorum, de quorum lionore agitur, gratia ; quod idem fit, quum de triumpho refertur. Ita sine cura consules sunt, ut paene liberum sit senatori non adesse. Qui quum milii mos notus esset quum que e via languerem 5 et mihimet displicerem, misi pro amicitia qui hoc ei diceret. At ille vobis audientibus cum fabris se domum meam ven- turum esse dixit. Nimis iracunde hoc quidem et valde in- temperanter. Cujus enim maleficii tanta ista poena est, ut diccre in hoc ordine auderet se publicis operis disturbatu- 10 rum publice ex senatus sententia aedificatam domum ? Quis autem imquam tanto damno senatorem coegit? aut quid est ultra pignus aut multam ? Quod si scisset quam sententiam dicturus essem, remisisset aliquid profecto de severitate cogendi. 15 VI. An me censetis, patres conscripti, quod vos inviti secuti estis, decreturum fuisse, ut parentalia cum supplica- tionibus miscerentur? ut inexpiabiles religiones in rem publicam inducerentur ? ut decernerentur supplicationes mortuo ? Nihil dico cui. Fuerit ille Brutus, qui et ipse 20 dominatu regio rem publicam liberavit et ad similem virtutem et simile factum stirpem jam prope in quingen- tesimum annum propagavit, adduci tamen non possem ut quemquam mortuum conjungerem cum immortalium religi- one, ut, cujus sepulchrum usquam cxstet ubi parentetur, 23 ei publice supplicetur. Ego vero earn sententiam dixissem, ut me ad\ r ersus populum Romanum, si qui accidisset gravior rei publicac casus, si bcllum, si morbus, si fames, facile possem defen- derc ; quae partim jam sunt, partim timeo ne impendeant. SO Sed hoc ignoscant dii immortales velim et populo Romano, qui id non probat, et huic ordini, qui decrevit invitus. Quid? de reliquis rei publicac malis licetne diccre? Mihi vero licet et semper licebit dignitatem tucri, mortem con- temncre. Potcstas modo veniendi in hunc locum sit: di- 35 cendi periculum hod recuse Atque utinam, patres con- scripti, Kalendis Sextilibus adesse ])otuissem ! non quo IN ANTONIUH ORATIO PRIMA. 125 profici potuerit aliquid, sed ne unus modo consularis, quod turn accidit, dignus illo honore, dignus re publica invenire- tur. Qua quidem ex re magnum accipio dolorem, homines amplissimis populi Romani beneficiis usos L. Pisonem ducem optimae sententiae non secutos. Idcircone nos 5 populus Rornanus consules fecit, ut in altissimo gradu dig- nitatis locati rem publicam pro nihilo haberemus? Non modo voce nemo L. Pisoni consularis, sed ne vultu quidem assensus est. Quae, malum ! est ista voluntaria servitus ? Fuerit quaedam necessaria ; neque ego hoc ab omnibus iis 10 desidero, qui sententiam consulari loco dicunt : alia causa est eorum, quorum silentio ignosco, alia eorum, quorum vocem requiro : quos quidem doleo in suspicionem populo Romano venire non modo metus, quod ipsum esset turpe, sed alium alia de causa deesse dignitati suae. 15 VII. Quare primum maximas gratias et ago et habeo Pisoni, qui non quid efScere posset in re publica cogitavit, sed quid facere ipse deberet: deinde a vobis, patres con- scripti, peto ut, etiam si sequi minus audebitis orationem atque auctoritatem meam, benigne me tamen, ut adhuc 20 fecistis, audiatis. Primum igitur acta Caesaris servanda censeo, non quo probem — quis enim id quidem potest ? — sed quia rationem habendam maxime arbitror pacis atque otii. Vellem ades- set M. Antonius, modo sine advocatis — sed, ut opinor, licet 25 ei minus valere, quod mihi heri per ilium non licuit — doceret me vel potius vos, patres conscripti, quern ad modum ipse Caesaris acta defenderet. An in commenta- riolis et chirographis et libellis se uno auctore prolatis, ac ne prolatis quidem, sed tantum modo dictis, acta Caesaris 30 firma erunt ; quae ille in aes incidit, in quo populi jussa perpetuasque leges esse voluit, pro nihilo habebuntur? Equidem existimo nihil tarn esse in actis Caesaris quam leges Caesaris. An, si cui quid ille promisit, id erit fixum, quod idem non facere potuit ? ut multis multa promissa 35 non fecit : quae tamen multo plura illo mortuo reperta 12G IN ANTONIUM ORATIO PRIMA. sunt, quam a vivo beneficia per omnes annos tributa et data. Sed ea non muto, non moveo ; summo studio illius prae- clara acta defendo. Pecunia utinam ad Opis maneret! 5 cruenta ilia quidem, sed his temporibus, quoniam iis, quo- rum est, non redditur, necessaria: quamquani ea quoque sit effusa, si ita in actis fuit. Ecquid est quod tarn proprie dici possit actum ejus, qui togatus in re publica cum potes- tate imperioque versatus sit, quam lex ? Quaere acta 10 Gracchi, leges Semproniae proferentur: quaere Sullae, Corneliae. Quid? Pompeii tertius consulatus in quibus actis constitit ? Nempe in legibus. De Caesare ipso si quaereres, quidnam egisset in urbe et in toga, leges multas responderet se et praeclaras tulisse ; chirographa vero aut 15 mutaret aut non daret aut, si dedisset, non istas res in actis suis duceret. Sed haec ipsa concedo, quibusdam etiam in rebus coniveo : in maximis vero rebus, id est legibus, acta Caesaris dissolvi ferendum non puto. VIII. Quae lex melior, utilior, optima etiam re publica 20 saepius flagitata, quam ne praetoriae provinciae plus quam annum neve plus quam biennium consulares obtinerentur ? Hac lege sublata videnturne vobis posse Caesaris acta scr- vari ? Quid ? lege, quae promulgata est de tertia decuria nonne omnes judiciariae leges Caesaris dissolvuntur ? Et 25 vos acta Caesaris defenditis, qui leges ejus evertitis ? nisi forte, si quid memoriae causa rettulit in libellum, id nurac- rabitur in actis et, quamvis iniquum et inutile sit, defen- detur, quod ad populum centuriatis comitiis tulit, idin actis Caesaris non habebitur. At quae est ista tertia decuria V go " Centurionum," inquit. Quid? isti ordini judicatus logo Julia, etiam ante Pompeia, Aurelia nonpatebat? "Cen- sus praefiniebatur," inquit. Non centurioni quidem solum, sed equiti etiam Romano: itaque viri fortissirai atque hon- estissimi, qui ordincs duxcrunt, res et judicant et judica? ,- \ciunl. "Non quaero" inquit "istos: quicumque ordi- ncm duzit, judicet." At si ferretis, quicumque (m|h<> meni- IN ANTONIUM ORATIO PRIMA. 127 isset, quod est lautius, nemini probaretis ; in judice enim speetari et fortuna debet et dignitas. " Non quaero " in- quit "ista: addo etiam judices manipulares ex legione Alaudarum ; aliter enim nostri negant posse se salvos esse." O contumeliosum honorem iis, quos ad judicandum nee opi- 5 nantes vocatis ! hie enim est legis index, ut ii res in tertia decuria judicent, qui libere judicare non audeant. In quo quantus error est, dii immortales, eorum, qui istam legem excogitaverunt ! Ut enim quisque sordidissimus videbitur, ita libentissime severitate judicandi sordes suas eluet labora- 10 bitque ut honestis decuriis potius dignus videatur quam in turpem jure conjectus. IX. Altera promulgata lex est, ut et de vi et majestatis damnati ad populum provocent, si velint. Haec utrum tan- dem lex est an legum omnium dissolutio ? Quis est enim 15 hodie, cujus intersit istam legem manere ? Nemo reus est legibus illis, nemo quern futurum putemus; armis enim gesta nunquam profecto in judicium vocabuntur. At res popularis. Utinam quidem aliquid velletis esse populare ! omnes enim jam cives de rei publicae salute una et mente 20 et voce consentiunt. Quae est igitur ista cupiditas legis ejus ferendae, quae turpitudinem summam habeat, gratiam nullam? Quid enim turpius quam qui majestatem populi Romani minuerit per vim, eum damnatum judicio ad earn ipsam vim reverti, 25 propter quam sit jure damnatus ? Sed quid plura de lege dispUto ? quasi vero id agatur ut quisquam provocet : id agitur, id fertur, ne quis omnino unquam istis legibus reus fiat. Quis enim aut accusator tam amens reperietur, qui reo condemnato objicere se multitudini conductae velit, aut 30 judex, qui reum damnare audeat, ut ipse ad operas mer- cennarias statim protrahatur ? Non igitur provocatio ista lege datur, sed duae maxime salutares leges quaestionesque tolluntur. Quid est aliud hortari adolescentes, ut turbu- lenti, ut seditiosi, ut perniciosi cives velint esse ? Quam 35 autem ad pestem furor tribunicius impelli non poterit his 128 IN ANTOXIUM OEATIO ITJMA. duabus quaestionibus de vi et majestatis sublatis ? Quid, quod obrogatur legibus Caesaris, quae jubent ei, qui de vi, itemque ei, qui majestatis damnatus sit, aqua et igni inter- dici ? Quibus quum provocatio datur, nonue acta Caesaris 5 rescinduntur ? Quae quidem ego, patres conscripti, qui ilia nunquam probavi, tamen ita conservanda concordiae causa arbitratus sum, ut nou modo, quas vivus leges Caesar tulisset, infirmandas hoc tempore non putarem, sed ne illas quidem, quas pest mortem Caesaris j^rolatas esse et fixas 10 videtis. X. De exsilio reducti a mortuo ; civitas data non solum singulis, sed nationibus et provinciis universis a mortuo; immunitatibus infinitis sublata vectigalia a mortuo. Ergo haec uno, verum optimo auctore domo prolata defendimus : 15 eas leges, quas ipse nobis inspectantibus recitavit, pro- nuntiavit, tulit, quibus latis gloriabatur eisque legibus rem publicam contineri putabat, de provinciis, de judiciis, eas, inquam, Caesaris leges nos, qui defendimus acta Caesaris, evertendas putamus ? 20 Ac de his tamen legibus, quae promulgatae sunt, sal- tern queri possumus : de iis, quae jam latae dicuntur, ne id quidem licuit : illae enim sine ulla promulgatione latae sunt ante quam scriptae. Quaero autem, quid sit cur ant ego aut quisquam vestrum, patres conscripti, bonis tribunis 25 plebis leges malas metuat. Paratos habemus qui interce- dant, paratos qui rem publicam religion e defendant ; vacui metu esse debemus. " Quas tu mihi," inquit, " intercessi- ones? quas religiones?" Eas scilicet, quibus rei publicae salus continetur. " Ncgligimus ista et nimis antiqua ac 30 stulta ducimus : forum saepietur, omncs claudentur aditus, armati in praesidiis multis locis collocabuntur." Quid turn ? Quod ita erit gestum, id lex crit ? et in acs incidi jubebitis, credo, ilia legitima: " Consulcs populum jure rogaverunt" — hocine a majoribus accepimus jus rogandi? 35 — " populusque jure scivit." (^ui populus ? isne, qui exclusus est? Quo jure? an eo, quod vi et armis onme IN ANTONIUM ORATIO PRIMA. 129 sublatum est ? Atque haec dico de futuris, quod est ami- coruni ante dicere ea, quae vitari possint : quae si facta non erunt, refelletur oratio mea. Loquor de legibus promulga- te, de quibus est integrum vobis. Demonstro vitia ; tol- lite ! Denuntio vim, arma ; removete ! 5 XI. Irasci quidem vos mihi, Dolabella, pro re publica dicenti non oportebit. Quamquam te quidem id facturum non arbitror, novi facilitatem tuam : collegam tuum aiunt in hac sua fortuna, quae bona ipsi videtur — mihi, ne gravius quippiam dicam, avorum et avunculi sui consulatum si imi- 10 taretur, fortunatior videretur — sed eum iracundum audio esse factum. Video autem quam sit odiosum habere eun- dem iratum et armatum, quum tanta praesertim gladiorum sit impunitas, sed proponam jus, ut opinor, aequum, quod M. Antonium non arbitror repudiaturum. Ego, si quid in 15 vitam ejus aut in mores cum contumelia dixero, quo minus mihi inimicissimus sit, non recusabo : sin consuetudinem meam tenuero, id est, si libere quae sentiam de re publica dixero, primum deprecor ne irascatur, deinde, si hoc non impetro, peto ut sic irascatur ut civi. 20 Armis utatur, si ita necesse est, ut dicit, sui defendendi causa : iis, qui pro re publica quae ipsis visa erunt dixerint, ista arma ne noceant. Quid hac postulatione dici potest aequius ? Quod si, ut mihi a quibusdam ejus familiaribus dictum est, omnis eum quae habetur contra voluntatem 25 ejus oratio graviter offendit, etiam si nulla inest contumelia, feremus amici naturam. Sed iidem illi ita mecum loquun- tur : " Non idem tibi, adversario Caesaris, licebit, quod Pisoni socero," et simul admonent quiddam, quod cavebi- mus ; nee erit justior in senatum non veniendi morbi causa 30 quam mortis. XII. Sed per deos immortales — te enim intuens, Dola- bella, non possum utriusque vestrum errorem reticere — credo enim vos, nobiles homines magna quaedam spec- tantes, non pecuniam, ut quidam nimis creduli suspicantur, 35 quae semper ab amplissimo quoque clarissimoque con- 130 IN ANTOXIUM ORATIO PRIMA. tempta est, non opes violentas et populo Romano minime ferendam potentiam, sed caritatem civiuni et gloriam con- cupivisse. Est autem gloria laus recte factoruni magno- rumque in rem publicam meritorum, quae quum optirai 5 cujusque, turn etiam multitudinis testimonio comprobatur. Dicerem, Dolabella, qui recte factorum fructus esset, nisi te praeter ceteros paulisper esse expertum viderem. Quem potes recordari in vita illuxisse tibi diem laetiorem quam quum expiato foro, dissipato concursu impiorum, 10 principibus sceleris poena affectis, te domum recepisti? Cajus ordinis, cujus generis, cujus denique fortunae studia turn laudi et gratulationi tuae se non obtulerunt? Quin mihi etiam, quo auctore te in his rebus uti arbitrabantur, et gratias boni viri agebant et tuo nomine gratulabantur. 15 Recordare, quaeso, Dolabella, consensum ilium theatri, quum omnes earum rerum obliti, propter quas fuerant tibi offensi, significarent se beneficio novo memoriam veteris doloris abjecisse. Hanc tu, P. Dolabella — magno loquor cum dolore — banc tu, inquam, potuisti aequo ammo tantam 20 dignitatem deponere ? XIII. Tu autem, M. Antoni, absentem enim appello, unum ilium diem, quo iu aede Telluris senatus fuit, non omnibus bis mensibus, quibus te quidam multum a me dis- sentientes beatum putant, anteponis ? Quae fuit oratio dc 25 concordia ! quanto metu senatus, quanta sollicitudine civi- tas turn a te liberata est, quum collegam tuum depositis inimicitiis, oblitus auspiciorum a te ipso augure populi Ro- mani nuntiatorum, illo primum die collegam tibi esse volu- isti, tuus parvus filius in Capitolium a te missus pacis obscs 00 fuit! Quo senatus die laetior? quo populus Romanus? (|iii quidem nulla in contionc unquam frequentior fuit. Turn denique liberati per viros fortissimos vidobamur, quia, ut illi voluerant, Libertatem pax consequebatur. Proximo, altero, tertio, denique reliquis consecutis diebus non inter- B5 mittebas quasi donum ajiquod quotidie afferre rei publicae, maximum autem illud, quod dictaturac nomen sustulisti. IN ANTONIUM ORATIO PRIMA. 131 Haec inusta est a te, a te, inquam, mortuo Caesari nota ad ignominiam sempiternam. Ut enim propter unius M. Man- lii scelus decreto gentis Manliae neminem patricium Man- Hum Marcum vocari licet, sic tu propter unius dictatoris odium nomen dictatoris funditus sustulisti. 5 Num te, quum haec pro salute rei publicae tanta gessis- ses, fortunae tuae, num amplitudinis, num claritatis paeni- tebat ? Unde igitur subito tanta ista mutatio ? Non pos- sum adduci ut suspicer te pecunia captum: licet quod cuique libet loquatur, credere non est necesse ; nihil enim 10 unquam in te sordidum, nihil humile cognovi. Quamquam solent domestici depravare nonnunquam, sed novi firmita- tem tuam. Atque utinam ut culpam, sic etiam suspicionem vitare potuisses ! XIV. Illud magis vereor, ne ignorans verum iter glo- 15 riae gloriosum putes plus te unum posse quam omnes et metui a civibus tuis. Quod si ita putas, totam ignoras viam gloriae. Carum esse civem, bene de re publica me- reri, laudari, coli, diligi gloriosum est : metui vero et in odio esse invidiosum, detestabile, imbecillum, caducum. 20 Quod videmus etiam in fabula illi ipsi, qui " oderint, dum metuant " dixerit, perniciosum fuisse. Utinam, M. Antoni, avura tuum meminisses ! de quo tamen audisti multa ex me eaque saepissime. Putasne ilium immortalitatem me- reri voluisse, ut propter armorum habendorum licentiam 25 metueretur ? Ilia erat vita, ilia secunda fortuna, libertate esse parem ceteris, principem dignitate. Itaque, ut omit- tam res avi tui prosperas, acerbissimum ejus supremum diem malim quam L. Cinnae dominatum, a quo ille crude- lissime est interfectus. 30 Sed quid oratione te flectam ? Si enim exitus C Caesaris efficere non potest ut malis carus esse quam metui, nihil cujusquam proficiet nee valebit oratio. Quern qui beatum fuisse putant, miseri ipsi sunt. Beatus est nemo, qui ea lege vivit, ut non modo impune, sed etiam 35 cum summa interfectoris gloria interfici possit, Quare 132 IN-ANTONIUM ORATIO PRIMA. flecte te, quaeso, ct ma j ores tuos respice atque ita guberna rem publicam, ut natum esse te cives tui gaudeant, siue quo nee beatus nee clarus nee tutus quisquam esse omnino potest. 5 XV. Populi quidem Romani judicia multa ambo liabe- tis, quibus vos non satis moved permoleste fero. Quid enim gladiatoribus clamores innumerabilium civium ? quid populi versus ? quid Pompeii statuae plausus infiniti ? quid duobus tribunis plebis, qui vobis adversantur ? Pa- 10 rumne liaec significant incredibiliter consentientem populi Romani universi voluntatem ? Quid ? Apollinarium lu- dorum plausus vel testimonia potius et judicia populi Ro- mani parum magna vobis videbantur ? O beatos illos, qui, quum adesse ipsis propter vim armorum non licebat, 15 aderant tamen et in medullis populi Romani ac visceribus haerebant ! nisi forte Attio turn plaudi et sexagesimo post anno palmam dari, non Bruto putabatis, qui ludis suis ita caruit, ut in illo apparatissimo spectaculo studium populus Romanus tribueret absenti, desiderium liberatoris sui per- 20 potuo plausu et clamore leniret. Equidem is sum qui istos plausus, quum a populi parte civibus tribuerentur, semper contempscrim ; idemque, quum a summis, mediis, infimis, quum denique ab universis hoc idem fit, quumque ii, qui ante sequi populi consensum sole- 25 bant, fugiunt, non plausum ilium, sed judicium puto. Sin hacc leviora vobis videntur, quae sunt gravissima, num etiam hoc contemnitis, quod sensistis, tarn caram populo Romano vitam A. Hirtii fuisse ? Satis erat enim probatum ilium esse populo Romano, ut est, jucundum amicis, in quo 30 vincit omnes, carum suis, quibus est ipse carissimus ; tan- tain tamen sollicitudinem bonorum, tantum fcimorem in quo meminimus? Ccrtc in nullo. Quid igitur? Hoc vos, per deos immortalcs, quale sit non intcrprctainini ? Quid? cos de vestra vita cogitare non censetis, quibus eorum,quos 35 spcrant rei publicac consulturos, \ ita lam cara sit? Cepi fructum, patres conscripti, feversioiiis meae,quo- IN ANTONIUM ORATIO PRIMA. 133 niam et ea dixi, ut quicumque casus consecutus esset, ex- staret constantiae meae testimonium, et sum a vobis be- nigne ac diligenter auditus. Quae potestas si mihi saepius sine meo vestroque periculo net, utar ; si minus, quantum potero, non tarn mihi me quam rei publicae reservabo. 5 Mihi fere satis est quod vixi vel ad aetatem vel ad glori- am : hue si quid accesserit, non tarn mihi quam vobis reique publicae accesserit. NOTES. REFERENCES AND ABBREVIATIONS. Numerals with " G." refer to the author's Latin Grammar ; with " L. C." or "Lat. Comp.," to his Introduction to Latin Composition; with " p." or " pp.," to pages in this work. The following abbreviations occur : abl ablative. absol absolute. aec accusative. Cat Catiline. dat dative. etc., etcetera . . . and so forth. gen . genitive. i. c., id est . . . that is. lit . literally. Sail . Sallust. subj syn . synonymes. (136) NOTES. ORATIONS AGAINST CATILINE. INTRODTJOTIOK L. Seegius Catiline, against whom these orations were deliv- ered, belonged to a patrician family which had become greatly impoverished. He was, therefore, the heir to a noble name, but to no large estates. Unprincipled and reckless, he early perverted to the basest uses the remarkable powers of body and mind with which he had been endowed by nature. As a zealous partisan of Sulla, he acted a conspicuous part in the bloody pro- scriptions which followed the triumph of the dictator. Among the victims who perished at his hands was his own brother-in-law Quintus Caecilius. Catiline held the office of praetor in the year 68 B. C, was governor of Africa in 67, and returned to Eome in 66 to canvass for the consulship, but was compelled to relinquish his suit by an impeachment for maladministration in his province. Burning with j-age and unable to brook disappointment, he at once entered into an alliance with Cn. Calpurnius Piso, a young but profligate patrician, and P. Autronius Paetus, who, having been convicted of bribery, was disqualified from entering upon the duties of the consulship to which he had been elected. The plan of the con- spirators was to murder the consuls on the first of January, during the ceremonies of inauguration, after which Catiline and Autro- nius were to seize the consular power, and Piso to take possession of the Spanish provinces. The execution of the plan was, how- ever, subsequently deferred to the fifth of February, when it was 138 INTRODUCTION. fortunately frustrated by a mistake on the part of Catiline, who gave the signal before his accomplices were ready for action. In June, Gl B. C, Catiline resumed his revolutionary schemes on a larger scale and with renewed energy. Eome at that time furnished him abundant materials for such a work in the throngs of luxurious spendthrifts, desperate insolvents, and reckless ad- venturers, who filled her streets. He soon numbered among his accom plices eleven senators, four members of the equestrian order, and several men of position and influence in the provincial towns. Thus strengthened, he boldly presented himself as a candidate for the consulship, but defeat awaited him. Marcus Cicero the ora- tor and Caius Antonius were elected consuls, the former by an overwhelming majority. This was a severe disappointment for Catiline, but it only rendered him more reckless tban ever in his revolutionary designs. He had entered upon a desperate game, and he resolved to hazard every thing, to win or die. lie established the headquarters of his movement at Faesulae, in Etruria, under the command of Caius Manlius, an insolvent and revolutionist, who had served as a centurion under Sulla. He raised money upon his own credit and that of his friends, collected stores of arms at conven- ient centres in different portions of Italy, and endeavored to en- list in his cause the desperate and abandoned of both sexes and of all ranks. His audacity aimed at nothing less than the over- throw of the government. He proposed to seize all the offices of trust and emolument, to cancel debts, to confiscate the prop- erty of the rich, and, in fine, to reenact the bloody scenes of Sulla's proscriptions. It was at such a crisis, that on the first of January in that memorable year, 63 B. C, Cicero, the accomplished dVator and scholar, entered upon the arduous and perilous duties of the con- sulship. A base and nefarious conspiracy against the government was rapidly consummating its work, a bloody revolution was im- minent, and even his own colleague in the consulship, Caius An- tonius, was supposed to be more or less in sympathy with the treasonable movement. But Cicero proved himself equal to the emergency. He secured the passive cooperation of Antonius by offering, at the outset, to transfer to him Hie rich province of Macedonia at the expiration of his term of office. He, moreover, ORATIONS AGAINST CATILINE. 139 opened communication with Quintus Curius, one of the accom- plices of Catiline, and, by means of large promises, engaged him to keep the government informed in regard to all the movements of the conspirators. Ourius proved a faithful and trustworthy agent. "When the consular election for 62 B. 0. approached, Catiline, once more a candidate, determined not to suffer another defeat. He accordingly adopted the bold project of murdering the pre- siding consul, and, if need be, the rival candidates, and of carry- ing the election by force of arms. In view of these dangers, the election was deferred until the twenty-first of October, and, after- wards, until the twenty-eighth. On the twenty-first of that month the senate assembled to consider the state of the nation, and at that session Cicero, in the presence of Catiline, exposed the revo- lutionary designs of the conspirators, whereupon the senate clothed the consuls with dictatorial powers for the safety of the republic. On the twenty-eighth, the comitia met according to appointment ; Cicero appeared in the Campus Martius, sur- rounded by a strong body-guard of armed men. The resolute bearing of the consul and his formidable guard so overawed the conspirators that no disturbance was made. Catiline was again defeated; Decimus Silanus and Lucius Murena were elected con- suls for the ensuing year. In the mean time, civil war had already commenced ; Manlius was in arms against the republic. On the night of the fifth ot November, Catiline met the most prominent of his partisans at the house of Marcus Laeca. He announced his purpose to join the army at the earliest possible date, assigned to the leaders their several parts in the work of the conspiracy, and urged upon them the importance of taking the life of Cicero. Two of his agents at once promised to call upon the consul the next morning and assassinate him in his own house ; but Cicero, forewarned in regard to their purpose, refused to admit them. On the seventh of November, the senate met, for greater se- curity, in the Temple of Jupiter Stator, which was guarded by Roman knights. Catiline, contrary to the expectation of all, had the effrontery to present himself at the meeting, but no greeting welcomed him to his accustomed place ; the seats in his vicinity were instantly vacated ; the traitor sat alone, an object of scorn and contempt. It was then that Cicero, the consul, giving utter- 140 INTRODUCTION. ance to his indignation in a torrent of invective, pronounced his First Oration against Catiline. The effect was perfectly electrical. Catiline was for the mo- ment paralyzed, hut, quickly recovering his self-possession and assuming the tone of injured innocence, he implored the senate not to trust the base slanders which the consul had heaped upon him ; he even ventured upon harsh and abusive language against Cicero, but his voice was at once drowned with cries of "Enemy," "Traitor," from the whole assembly. That night he left the city. On the following day, the eighth of November, Cicero deliv- ered his Second Oration against Catiline before the people in the Forum. His object was to justify the course which he had pur- sued in relation to the conspiracy, to allay the general excite- ment, and to intimidate the conspirators who had not yet left the city. In the mean time, Catiline had repaired to the camp of Man- lius, and had assumed the fasces and other insignia of consular power. The senate accordingly declared him an outlaw, ordered new levies of troops, and dispatched able leaders to different parts of the country where danger was apprehended. Cicero was directed to guard the city, and Antonius was appointed to the command of the army destined against Catiline. According to the plan which Catiline unfolded to his associ- ates before his departure, Cethegus was to assassinate the consul Cicero, the praetor Lentulus was charged with the general man- agement of the affairs of the conspiracy in the capital, Gabinius and Statilius were to fire the city, and, in the midst of the gen- eral confusion attendant upon tho conflagration, the conspira- tors were to open communication with Catiline. But, while the execution of the bloody plot was delayed, a deputation from the Allobroges in Gaul, visited Rome to present certain complaints againsi the provincial government. Lentulus, taking advantage of their disaffection, endeavored to interest them in the conspir- acy, hut Cicero finally succeeded in securing their cooperation, and, seeing thai they could be made very useful to the govern- ment, encouraged them to continue their negotiations with the conspirators, and obtain from them a written statement of the proposition which they were to make to their people. The ex- poriment was perfectly successful. Tho required statement, bear- ORATIONS AGAINST CATILINE. 141 ing the signatures of Lentulus, Cethegus, and Statilius, was read- ily obtained. The Gallic ambassadors, having finished their work left Rome on the night of the second of December, accompanied by Titus Volturcius, the bearer of dispatches for Catiline, but they had proceeded only a short distance beyond the city gate when they fell into the hands of an armed force in the employ of the government. Lentulus, Cethegus, Statilius, and Gabinius, were arrested the next morning. Later in the day, the prisoners were all brought before the bar of the senate, then assembled in the Temple of Concord. The evidence of their guilt was overwhelm- ing, and was finally confirmed by their own confessions. After the adjournment of the senate, Cicero addressed the people on the great events of the day in his Third Oration against Catiline. The indignation against the conspirators be- came almost ungovernable ; execrations were heaped upon Cati- line ; Cicero was the hero of the hour. On the fifth of December, the senate met in the Temple of Concord, to decide the fate of the prisoners. D. Junius Silanus, consul-elect, recommended the punishment of death, but C. Julius Caesar, praetor-elect, objected to capital punishment as illegal, and recommended imprisonment for life. It was in the course of this debate that Cicero pronounced his Fourth Oration against Cati- line. The sentence of death was decreed by the senate, and ex- ecuted that very night, under the direction of the consul himself. In the mean time, Catiline was in Etruria at the head of a formidable force, where, in the ensuing spring, he was defeated in a desperate contest, and fell in the thickest of the fight. 142 NOTES. 1 FIRST ORATION AGAINST CATILINE, DELIVERED BEFORE THE SENATE IN THE TEMPLE OF JUPITER STATOR, ON THE SEVENTH OF NOVEMBER, G3 B. C. ANALYSIS. I. Introduction. I. II. Catiline deserves tiie Punishment op Death in Accordance with TnE Laws and Precedents of Rome. II. III. Exposure op tue Movements and Plans of the Conspira- tors. III., IV. IV. Exhortation to Catiline to leave the City with nis Ac- complices. V. — X. V. Reasons for allowing such a Criminal to leave the City. XL, XII. VI. Conclusion. XIII. I. Introduction. The Audacity of Catiline in appearing in the Senate. His Crime merits Death. 1. Quousque. . .nostra. Observe the abrupt and impassioned be- ginning of the oration, explained by the fact that Catiline the conspirator had just taken his place in the senate. See Introduction p. 139. — Tandem, pray. This idiomatic use of tandem, expressive of impatience and surprise, is not uncommon in Cicero's orations. — Catilina ; 0. 602, VI.— Patientia ; G. 419. 2. Quam diu, quem ad finem ; synonymes with quousque, refer- ring to time. Quam din, how long, giving prominence to the duration of the action, quem ad finem, like quousque, hoio long, lit. to what end, limit, calling attention to the end of the action. — Etiam = et jam, even now=still. Quam diu etiam, how long still, i. c., how much longer. — Iste tuus, that of yours. G. 450. — Eludet, display its mockery, syno- nyme with sese jaciabit, in the next line. 3. Nihilne; G. 380, 2; 457, 3. Observe the difference between nihilne (not at ail ?) and nonnc (not ?). — Nihilne, nihil (line 4), nihil (line 5); a fine example of the figure anaphora. G. 701, II. 3. — Noctur- num, nightly, i. e., by night, not, night after night. 4. Praesidium Palatii. The Palatine Ilill, south of the Forum, was a very commanding position, and was accordingly guarded in times of public alarm. — Timor. Sec Syn. L. C. 305. 5. Munitissimus locus. The .senate was convened in the temple of Jupiter Slator, situated on the ascent to the Palatine. The temple was FIRST ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 143 PAGE probably guarded, though it was also under the protection of the force 1 upon the Palatine ; hence munitissimus. G. Habendi senatus ; G. 562; 598, 3.— Ora vultusque. Ob- serve the difference of meaning — ora referring to the features, the face ; vultus, to the expression of the face, the looks. The looks of surprise and indignation with which the senate received Catiline as he took his seat in that body are here meant. 7. Non sentis, non vides (line 8); G. 346, II. 1, 2)— Constric- tam teneri, is held in check. 9. Proxima, superiore nocte, last night, the night before ; Abl. of Time. One of the events to which Cicero here refers is the meeting at the house of Laeca, which took place on the night before the last {superiore nocte), theother is probably the attempt upon the life of Cicero, which may not have been actually made until the next night after the meeting, though Catiline's agents offered to make it that very night. It is, however, entirely possible that Cicero here refers to some other move- ment on the part of Catiline.. For an account of the meeting at the house of Laeca and of the attempt upon the life of Cicero, see p. 4, and Intro- duction, p. 139. — Egeris; G. 525. 10. Quid consilii=quod consilium ; G. 438, 5 ; 396, III. 2, 3), (3). —Nostrum ; G. 396, III. 1. 11. Ignorare. Give object ; G. 525,2.— Arbitraris. Object? G. 550. 12. O tempora ! G. 381. — Consul. To whom does Cicero refer ? Who was the other consul? See Introduction, p. 138. The consuls, it will be remembered, were the two chief magistrates, or joint presidents of the commonwealth. 13. Immo, . .etiam. Observe the accumulation of particles, with the force of each. Immo, nay more, strengthening the previous state- ment, which contained only a part of the truth. 14. Publici. . .particeps. Catiline, notwithstanding the active part which he had taken in the conspiracy, had the effrontery to take his seat in the senate. — -Consilii. G. 399, 2, 2). 15. Nos ; expressed because emphatic. G. 446. 16. Viri fortes. In irony. — Rei publicae; G. 385, 2. — Vide- mur=nobis videmur, seem to ouiselves, i. e., think, imagine : — Si vite- mus ; Subjunctive by Attraction. The conclusion is satis facere, not videmur. G. 52?, 3.— Istius; G. 450, 3. 18. Jussu consulis, by the order of the consul, i. e., of Cicero. This could be done by virtue of a decree of the senate passed on the twenty-first of October, which clothed the consuls with dictatorial powers for the safety of the republic. See Introduction, p. 139. — Jam pridem oportebat. Observe the force of the Imperfect. G. 467, 2, 1). 144 NOTES. 1 20. An vero, or did indeed. Observe the ellipsis, readily supplied from the preceding sentence: is not this so? — P. Scipio. P. Scipio Xasica Serapio, consul in 138 B. C. ; in 133, the leader in the move- ment against Ti. Gracchus, the famous Tribune, who in the interest of the poorer classes revived the Agrarian laws for the distribution of the public lands. 21. Mediocriter, in a moderate degree, i. e., in comparison with the treasonable plot of Catiline. 2 1. Privatus, though a private citizen, i. e., the high-priest was a private citizen, as he held no civil office, or magistracy. G. 363, 3. 3. Ilia nimis antiqua, those well-known cases, as too ancient. G. 450, 4; 442. The plural ilia implies that Cicero had in mind a class of cases of which he gives that of Ahala as an example. — Quod, that, or namely that. The clause is in apposition with ilia. G. 363, 5. 4. Ahala, Maelium. Servilius Ahala, master of the horse under the dictator Cincinnatus, was sent in the year 439 B. C. to arrest Spurius Maolius, who was suspected of aiming at regal power. Maclius refused to obey the summons of the dictator, and was accordingly slain on the spot. It is, however, by no means certain that the suspicions against Maelius were well founded. By distributing grain among the poorer classes at a time of great scarcity, he made himself the idol of the Plebe- ians, but an object of hatred and suspicion to the Patricians. It is, accordingly, impossible to say whether he fell as a traitor to his country, or as a martyr to his own generosity. Cicero doubtless believed him guilty. — Novis rebus, revolution; lit. new things. G. 384. 5. Fuit, fuit. An emphatic repetition, to mark the contrast be- tween the past and the present. G. 471, 1. 7. Ilostcm. G. 41Y, 1.— Coerccreut. Subj. of Result, G. 494. — Senatus consultum. This refers to the decree passed on the twenty-first of October. Sec note on jussu considis, p. 1, line 18. 9. Rei publicae. Dative with decst. G. 386, 2.— Neque ; G. 585, 2. — Hujus ordinis, of this order, i. e., of the senate. This geni- tive limits both consilium and auctoritas. The scr.ate hud discharged its duty, the executive alone was remiss. II. Thi Forbearance of the Consult?! Contrast with the Usual Policy of the Roman Government. The Reason for this, 11. Quondam. This was in the year L21 B.C. L. Opimius was ;ii thai time consul, and was clothed with dictatorial powers for the safety of the state. His colI< ague in the consulship was cot included in FIRST ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 145 the decree, as he was at the time absent from Rome, commanding in the 2 Gallic province. — Ut videret ; Mixed Purpose ; G. 492, 3. Ut consul (consules) videret (viderent) ne quid res publico, detrimenti caperet was the regular formula by which, in times of great public danger, extraordi- nary powers were conferred upon one, or both, of the consuls. 12. Ne caperet ; G. 492, 1.— Quid detrimenti ; G. 396, III. 2, 3). 14. C. Gracchus. Caius Gracchus, the brother of Tiberius Grac- chus (see p. 1, line 21), by his bold reforms in the interests of the people incurred the enmity of the senate and patricians. — Clarissimo patre, avo; Abl. of Characteristic. G. 428. The father, Ti. Sempronius Gracchus, had not only held the offices of censor and consul, but had twice enjoyed the honor of a triumph. The maternal grandfather was the celebrated Scipio Africanus the elder, the conqueror of Hannibal. 15. M. Fulvius. M. Fulvius Flaccus, a partisan of C. Gracchus, consul in the year 125 B. C, put to death with his sons by order of L. Opimius. 16. C. Mario; Dative. The occasion here referred to was the consular election in the year 100 B. C, when the agents of Saturninus and Servilius sought to secure the election of Servilius by assassinating his rival C. Memmius. 17. Num. What answer is expected ? G. 346, II. 1, 3. 18. Tribunum plebis. The Tribunes of the people were officers appointed to defend the rights of the people against the nobles. They were at this time ten in number. By their power of veto, they might at any time arrest the action of the magistrates, and even of the senate. — Praetorem. The praetors were officers next in rank to the consuls. They were eight in number. Rei publicae poena, the punishment imposed by the republic, lit. of the republic. Rei publicae ; Subjective Genitive. G. 396, I. 19. Remorata est, reprieve, or permit to live, lit. detain, cause to loail. — Nos ; emphatic, in contrast with the consuls mentioned above. — Vicesimum diem. Cicero here speaks in round numbers. It was only the eighteenth day since the decree was passed. 20. Hebescere aciem. Observe the figurative language in which the decree of the senate is spoken of as a sword. See also below in vagina reconditum. 21. Hujus modi, of this hind, i. e., of the same kind as those under which the consuls, Opimius, Marius, and Valerius, had acted. 22. In tabulis, in the records, i. e., of the doings of the senate. — Quo ex senatus consulto. See Lat. Comp., 189, 2. 23. Interfectum esse convenit. Convenit is in the Perfect tense. Instead of interfectum esse, interfici could have been used, as duci 146 NOTES. 2 is used p. 1, line IS; duel oporiebat ; but intcrfectum esse makes the completion of the action and its result more prominent ; you ought to have been put to death, i. c, the work should have been finished. G. 5-12, 3. 24. Ad deponendam. . . confirmandam audaciam ; G. 5G2, 3 ; 565, 3. 25. Cupio, cupio. Observe the repetition of cupio and the omis- sion of the conjunction autem, or veto. G. 587, III. 4; 704, I. 1, and II. 3. — Patres conscripti, conscript fathers, i. e., senators. The senators were originally called patres, fathers, afterwards patres conscripti, i. e., the enrolled fathers, enrolled in the fists of the senate. Some think upon the authority of Livy II. 1, that the address patres conscripti was originally patres et conscripti, fathers and those who were enrolled with them, and that conscripti was applied to the new members added to the senate on the establishment of the commonwealth. — Me esse clementem. The more simple, but less expressive form would be esse clemens. 20. Dissolutum, remiss ; a synonyme with negligens, negligent ; dissolutns, very, or especially negligent, remiss. 27. Me inertiae; G. 410, II. ; 452, 1. — Inertiae, nequitiae, m- action, remissness, synonymes of which the latter is the stronger. 28. Castra. This is the camp of Manlius at Faesulae in Etruria, the headquarters of the conspiracy. See Introduction, p. 138. For dif- ference of meaning between castrum and castra, see G. 132. 29. Faucibus, defies. — In dies singulos. See Syn. L. C. 390. 30. Eorum; construe with castrorum, of that camp. — Inipera- torem, ducem, i. c., Catiline. See Syn. L. C. 145. 31. Hostium, moenia. See Syn. L. C. 344; 377. — Atque adeo, and even. G. 587, I. 4. 32. Rei publicae ; Dative. — Molientem ; G. 551, I. 4. 33. Jam, at once. — Jussero ; Fut. Perfect, because the future ac- tion denoted by it must, in point of fact, precede the future action de- noted by erit verendum. The Latin in the use of tenses is much more exact than the English. — Credo. In irony. — Credo, erit verendum niilii, / shall have occasion to fear, I suppose, i. c, I shall have no occa- sion to fear. Observe that credo is parenthetical, and docs not, there- fore, influence the construction of erit verendum. 34. Ne non omiics boni ; supply dicant from dlcat below, that all tfie good may not say. . C. 13. Stetisse cum tclo, stood armed. He and his accomplices had formed the de igo of assassinating Cotta and Torquatus, the consuls- elect. See [ntroduction, p. 138. — In comitio. The comitium was a pari of ili- Roman forum. 15. Non mentcm. . .tuum, n<> intention or fear <>>/ your part. The plan failed in consequence of a mistake on the part of Catiline, who gave the Bignal before his accomplices were ready for action. FIRST ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. I53 PAGE 17. Commissa ; subject of sunt, with obscura and non multa as 6 predicate, neither obscure nor few. Non multa, not many = few. G. 705, VI. 18. Designatma. Supply consulem. 19. Petitiones, thrusts, the technical terra for the thrusts of the gladiator. 20. Ut . . . viderentur, that it seemed impossible to avoid them, lit., that they seemed not to be able to be avoided. — Declinatione et corpore = declinatione corporis, technical language drawn from fencing or from the gladiatorial combats. The technical character of the language is also shown by the words, ut aiunt. 22. Tibi de manibus ; Latin idiom instead of de manibus tuts. G. 398, 5. 23. Excidit et elapsa est ; G. 704, IV. 24. Quae, this ; G. 453.— Abs te ; G. 434, 3,— Devota sit ; Indi- rect Question. Among the ancients, weapons were sometimes thus set apart for some definite use by solemn vows and rites. 25. Necesse ; Predicate adjective with esse, whose subject is de- Jigere. 27. Nunc vero, now indeed, in view of what has been said. — Enim, for. The impassioned oratory of the preceding chapter now gives place to a more calm and argumentative style. 28. Ut videar ; G. 494. — Permotus esse. Why not permotum esse ? G. 547, I. 2. — Quo debeo. Supply permotus esse. 29. Ut misericordia. Supply permotus esse videar. — Quae nulla. Quae nulla, more forcible than quae non, may be rendered, none of which, or which not at all. G. 457, 3. — Paulo ante, a Utile while ago, just now. 30. Ex hac tanta frequentia, out of this so large assembly, i. c., of senators. 31. Hoc, this, i. e., to receive no greeting. — Post menioriam, within the recollection, lit., after, since. 32. Vocis contumeliam, the disgrace of an expressed rebuke, lit., of the voice. 33. Judicio taciturnitatis. This refers to the fact that no greet- ing welcomed him to his accustomed place in the senate. Observe the arrangement of the words : vocis contumeliam, judicio taciturnitatis. G. 595. — Quurn sis oppressus ; G. 518, II. — Quid, quod, what of the fad thai. 34. Ista subsellia, the seats near you ; G. 450. The seats of the senators are called subsellia, low seats, in contrast with the high curule chair of the consul. — Quod omnes . . . putas. Begin with the intcrrog- 154 NOTES. g ativc quo: With what feeling, pray? The clauses with quod are in ap- position with hoc, p. 7, line 1. G. 363, 5. 35. Tibi; G. 3SS, 1, 1). — Constituti fuemiit. Here fuerunt is used instead of the more common sunt to suggest that these plans of Catiline have been defeated. G. 471, 1. 3G. Simul atque, as soon as. G. 5S7, I. 2. 7 2. Tibi ferendum. Supply esse. G. 3S8, 1, 1). — Servi mei. Why placed before si. G. 602, III. 1.— Si metuerent ; G. 510.— Isto pacto ; more forcible than ita ; Abl. of Manner. — Isto pacto ut, as. 4. Tibi urbem. Supply relinquendam esse. 5. Civibus ; dependent upon suspectum and offensum. G. 391. — Injuria, unjustly: Abl. of Manner. G. Carere aspectu, to be removed from (lit. to be without) the sight. — Aspectu ; G. 419, III. 7. Conscientia, from the consciousness ; Abl. of Cause. 8. Agnoscas ; G. 518, 1. — Justum, as just, predicate adjective. 11. Odisseut. Why Pluperfect? G. 510; 297, I. 2.— Nec=~. C, upon which occasion Cicero delivered his Oration for Marcellus:, contained in this volume. See p. 84. — Consuli, though consul. 24. Vim et manus, violent hands, lit., violence and hands. Lien- diadys ; G. 704, II. 2. 26. Hi, equites Romani, ceterique cives ; subjects of pro- bant, decernunt, clamant, understood. Observe that the orator specifies the three classes of Roman citizens, those of the senatorial rank (hi, quorum), those of the equestrian rank (equites), and the ordinary citizens (ceteri cives), \. e., the Senate, the Knights, and the People. 27. Videlicet cara. In irony. 30. Studia, manifestations of zeal. G. 130, 2; Lat. Comp. 412.— Voces, voices, doubtless in approval of the sentiments of the orator. — Paulo ante. Perhaps at the words /// exsilium proficiscere. 31. Quorum ej?o, etc. Begin with the antecedent clause, Eosdem facile, dr.— Abs te ; G. 484, 3.— Jam din contineo ; G. 407, 2. 32. Manus ac tela. These words refer, doubtless, t<> the armed guards Btationed by the consul, as private citizens were not allowed to carry arms. — Ut to prosequantnr, to escort you. Citizens going into voluntary exile were UBliallj escorted to the city gates by their relatives an, I friends, Cicero sarcastically oilers Catiline an armed escort. — FIRST ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 157 PAGE Haec, these things, i. e., all these things which we see, buildings, tern- 8 pies, and, in fine, the city and state itself. IX., X. — Catiline is incorrigible. He will go, not into Exile, but to the Gamp of Manlius. 35. Quaniquam, and yet, indicating a sudden transition in the course of thought. G. 516, I. 4.— Ut frangat; G. 495, 2, 2).— Ulla ; G. 457. 36. Tu ut corrigas. Observe the emphatic position of the pro- noun. G. 446; 602, III. 1. 1. Utinam duint ; G. 239, 3 ; 488, 1 and 2.— Istam mentein, 9 such a purpose, i. e., to go into exile. 3. Animuin induxeris, you should determine. Induxeris, Perf. Subj. from Fut. Perf. G. 532, 4. — Quanta ... impendeat ; Indirect Question, depending upon video. G. 525. — Tempestas iuvidiae, a storm of hatred; a figurative expression by no means uncommon. — Nobis ; G. 446, 2. v 4. Si minus, if not. G. 584, 3. — Recenti memoria, from ike fresh recollection. Abl. of Cause. G. 414, 2. 5. At, yet. — In posteritatem, for the future. — Est tanti, it is tvorth so much, i. e., the end in view, the safety of the state, is worth all this sacrifice. 6. Sit privata, may be confined to myself, lit., private, personal. G. 503, I.— Privata ; Pred. Adj. ' 7. Ut commoveare ; Mixed Purpose, Subject of est poshdandum. 8. Temporibus, the exigencies. 9. Ut revocaverit; G. 494 ; 481, I. 2. 10. Pudor, metus, ratio. These words correspond respectively to ut commoveare (that you should be moved, i. e., with shame), ut perti- mescas and ut cedas in the preceding sentence. - 12. Inimico, ut praedicas, tuo, your enemy as you ccdl me. Why inimico, rather than hosti? Lat. Comp. 344. 14. Si id feceris, if you do this, i. e., go into exile, lit, if you shall have done this, Fut. Perf. to denote a future action completed before an- other future action, viz., that expressed by feram. See note on fecerunt, p. 3, line 8. — Istius, that, i. e., that incurred in consequence of my con- nection with you. 15. Servire, subserve. 18. Secerne te a bonis. In such cases the preposition is neces- sary before the Ablative of Separation denoting persons. 19. Impio latrocinio, impious robbery ; G. 414. — Ad alienos, ad tuos, to strangers, to friends. G. 441, 1. 158 NOTES. 9 20. Vidcaris. Is videor usually personal or impersonal ? G. 549, 4,1.) 21. Quid inviteni, why should I invite. G. 486, II. — A quo sciam, by whom I know ; Relative clause assigning a Reason, since I know that by you. G. 519. 22. Qui praestolarentur ; G. 445, 6 ; 500.— Ad, near. G. ST9, 1. — Forum Aurelium ; a small market town on the Aurelian Way. 23. Cui ; 388, 1. Perhaps cul is here used to avoid the frequent repetition cf a quo. 21. Aquilam iliam argeuteam, that silver eagle, i. c., the well- known eagle which C. Marius is said to have had in the Cimbrian War. See Sallust Cat. 59. The silver eagle was the standard of the legion. 25. Esse ; construe with fuluram. — Confido, constitutum fuit. Why not in the Subj. ? G. 531, 3. — Cui, for which, referring to aquilam. 26. Domi tuae ; G. 423, 3, 2).— Sacrarium scelerum tuorum, the sanctuary of your crimes. The standard of the legion was kept in a small chapel near the tent of the commander. The eagle here mentioned was kept by Catiline in his own house, and, as it was to be used for criminal purposes, the place where it was kept is called the sanctuary of crimes. 27. Tu ut possis; G. 495, 2, 2).— Ilia; i. e., aquila ; G. 419, IN. 28. A cujus altaribus, from whose altar ; altaribus, singular in sense. 33. Haec res, this fact, i. c., his departure to the camp of Manlius, as the signal of civil war. — Quaudam ; G. 45G, 2. 35. Nunquam. . .modo otium concupisti, not only ha/tie you never desired peace. 36. Nactus es, etc. Construe : Nactus es manum improborum eon- flatam ex perditis atquc derelictis (those utterly forsaken) ab omni non modo fortuna, verum ctiara spe. 10 1. Ab fortuna, spe; G. 414, G. 3. Hie; i. e., in the camp of Manlius with your congenial associates and followers (Improborum manum). — I^actitia ; G. 419, I. — (Jaudiis ; Abl. of Cause. 4. Quum, when. G. 518, 8. 6. Ad hujus vitae stadium, for the pursuit of such a life. — Meditati sunt, wen designed; Passive.— Qui feruntur, which arc reported. 7. Jacere, vigilare ; in apposition with labores. 9. Insidiantem ; agrees with /<, the omitted subject of vigilare. Tnsidiantem 8omno maritorum illustrates ad obsidendum stuprum t and in- sidiantem bonis oiiosorum illustrates adfa< inns ■ h undum. FIRST ORATION .AGAINST CATILINE. 159 10. Rabes, ubi ostentes, you have an opportunity to show, lit., 10 where you may show. G. 501, I. 1. 11. Quibus ; refers to /amis, f rigor is, inopias. 12. Tempore ; G. 426, 2, 2), (3). — Tum qaum, at the time when. 13. A consulate Why not e consulate ? Because he was kept from (a, ab) the consulship, but was not turned out of (e, ex) it, as he was never in it. — Reppuli ; the approved form instead of repuli. For an account of Cicero's resolute bearing at the consular election, see In- troduction, p. 139. — Ut posses ; Mixed Result after tanium. — Exsul, consul, as exile, as consul, in apposition with the omitted subject of G. 363, 2 and 3. XI., XII. — Reasons for allowing Catiline to leave the City, though his Crimes deserve Death. 17. Nunc, patres conscript!. Cicero now addresses the senate. — Ut a me detester ac deprecer, that I may solemnly refute and avert from myself. Querimoniam detestari is to answer a complaint by solemn- ly calling the gods to witness our innocence and the truth of our state- ment, while querimoniam eleprecari is to pray earnestly that the complaint may no longer be made. 19. Quaeso; old form for quaero, chiefly used parenthetically, as in this instance. — Quae dicam. Supply ea, as the antecedent of quae. G. 501, I. — Animis, mentibus. See Syn. L. C. 355. 20. Etenim. This properly belongs to the conclusion of this con- ditional sentence, but as the condition with the quotation which it con- tains extends to the end of the chapter, that which would otherwise have been the conclusion is made an independent sentence at the beginning of the next chapter: His. . .respondebo. This personification of the country, calling her servant Cicero to account for his doings, has been much admired. 21. Vita mea multo ; G. 417; 413. 22. Loquatur ; G. 509.— Tulli ; G. 45, 5, 2).— Tune ; he subject of patiere, ne interrogative particle. 25. Evocatorem servorum. Catiline seems at first to have in- tended to enlist the slaves in his cause, but he subsequently abandoned the plan. 27. Immissus in urbem ; because he may be expected to return to the city with an armed force. 29. Mactari, to be visited, punished. After impero, Cicero uses the infinitive only in the passive. The common construction is the Subjunc- tive with ut, ne, etc. 8 ICO NOTES. PAGE 10 30. Mosne majomm? Supply ic impedit. The country personi- fied proceeds to consider the three excuses which the consul might urge for not having put Catiline to death : the custom of his ancestors, the laws, and the dread of unpopularity. — At. . .multarunt. The answer to the first ground of defence. — Persaepe privati. We have undoubt- edly a rhetorical exaggeration in the use of persaepe and of the plural privati. The only illustration which Cicero gives us is P. Scipio, pontiles raaximus. See p. 1, line 20. 31. An leges. The second ground of defence, that the laws — the Valerian, thePorcian, and the Sempronian — forbade that a Roman citizen 1 he put to death without the sanction of the people. — Quae ro- gatae sunt, which have been enacted. Legem rogare is the common for- mula in putting the question on the passage of a law: hence to enact a law. 32. At nunquam. The answer to the second ground of defence : "But," says the country, " those who have withdrawn their allegiance from the state are no longer citizens." 31. Praeclaram vero. . .gratiam, remarkable gratitude in /ruth you show ; in irony. See Syn. L. C. 548, 3. 35. Per te cognitum, known by yours* I/ alone, i. e., by your own exertions, instead of being recommended to popular favor by illustrious ancestry. Cicero was the first of his family who attained any of the higher offices of state. 30. Tarn mature, so early. Cicero was elected to the consulship at the age of forty-two, the earliest age at which any citizen wafl to that high office. 11 1. Summum imperium ; i. c., the consulship. — Per omnee grailus; i. e., the quaestorship, aedileship, praetorship, and consulship. 4. Severitatis invidia, unpopularity incurred by severity, lit., of •ity. 7. Invidiae incendio couflagraturum. A figurative expression ted by tecta ard< I 8. His. . .respondebo. Sec note on etenim, p. 10, line 20. — Eo- rnm mentibus, the thoughts of those. 9. Hoc idem ; i. e., that Catiline ought to be put to death. 10. Optimum factu, the best (Jung to do. — Optimum; (!. : . — Factu; G. 570. — Judicarem, nou dedissem, if I judged (both ■ •! h used in the con- judgm ni Btill remai 10, !. 11. Catilinam . . . multari ; in apposition with hoc. — Cladia- tori ; a term FIRST ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. Id 13. Saturnini et Gracchomm. See p. 1, line 21, and p. 2, lines H 14 and 17 ; also notes on P. Scipio, p. 1, line 20; on C. Gracchus, p. 2, line 14 ; and C. Mario, p. 2, line 16. — Flacci. See note on M. Fulvius, p. 2, line 15. — Superiorum compluriuin, of many men of former times. 14. Sed etiam honestarunt, but even distinguished themselves. 15. Verendum. . .erat, I had no reason to fear. G. 388. 18. Parricida ; Abl. Absol. — Invidiae ; Partitive Genitive with quid. IT. Quod si, but if. G. 453, 6. — Ea ; i. e., invidia. — Si impen- deret. Observe that hoc animo semper fui is only in appearance the con- clusion from this condition, the real conclusion is hoc animo essem, readily- supplied from it. G. 512, 2, 2). 18. Hoc aiiiaio ; Abl. of Characteristic. — Ut invidiam. . .pu- tarem, to regard (that I regarded) unpopularity incurred by virtue as ghry, not unpopularity. 20. Qui videant. G. 501, I. 22. Qui aluerunt, and these have confirmed, an independent state- ment with the Indicative, and not, like qui videant, a mere relative clause defining an indefinite antecedent. G. 453. 23. Non credendo, by not believing, i. e., by not crediting the charges against Catiline. 24. Hon solum improbi. . .imperiti, not only the bad, but also the ignorant. Improbi and imperiti, used substantively, are in apposition with multi. G. 363, 4. 25. Si in tunc animadvertissem, if I had pzinished him, a com- mon technical expression, lit., had turned my attention to (against) him. Here the condition {animadvertissem) relates to past time, but the conclu- sion (dicerent) belongs to the present. G. 510. 1. 20. Regie, tyrannically. The Romans under the commonwealth, with their traditional hatred of kings, often used the term in this sense. — Quo intendit. Supply pervenire. — Quo, whither, i. e., in Manliana castra. 27. Pervenerit. Mood and Tense ? What would be used in the Direct Discourse? G. 532, 4. 29. Hoc uno ; i. e., Catiline. 30. Hanc pesteni ; i. e., the conspiracy. — Paulisper reprimi . . . comprinii posse, may be checked for a short time, not suppressed forever. 31. Se ejecerit. Supply ex urbe. — Ejecerit ; Put. Perf., because the action is to be completed at the time denoted by exstinguetur. 33. Kaufragos, ruined followers, lit., shipwrecked. 162 NOTES. Xin. — Conclusion. 3G. Jam din ; i. e., from the time when Catiline, three years before, presented himself as a candidate for the consulship. 12 1. Nescio quo pacto, in some way, lit., I know not in xcliat way. This modifies erupit, the principal verb. G. 525, 4. 2. Omnium scelerum maturitas, the full development of all crimes. 3. Ex tanto latrocinio, from so large a band of robbers ; the ab- stract for the concrete. 5. Cura, metu. Abl. of Separation. G. In venis atque in visceribus, in the veins and in the vitals. By a natural metaphor, the state is here represented as a human body. Observe the repetition of the preposition in, which has nearly the same effect as in English. 7. Aegri niorbo gravi, sick with a severe disease. G. 414, 1. 10. Ilic morbus, qui est, etc. Why not hie morbus in re pnblica, as in English? Lat. Comp. 417; 420. 11. Vivis reiiquis, if the rest (of the conspirators) remain alive. Abl. Absol. G. 431, 2. 12. Secedant ; Subj. of Desire. G. 4S7. — A bonis. See note on secerne te <> bonis, p. 9, line 18. 13. Id quod. . .dixi, as (lit., that which) I here already often said. Id is in apposition with the clause, muro denique discemantur a nobis. G. 445, 7. 15. Circumstare. . .praetoris urbani ; i. e., to intimidate him in the discharge of his duties. The praetor urbanus had jurisdiction in ju- dicial questions between citizens, while cases,in which one or both of the parties were foreigners were referred to the praetor peregrinus. 1G. Malleolos, fire-darts. In form these weapons resembled ham- mers, hence the name. They were made up largely of pitch and tow, and were set on fire before they were hurled. 17. Sit inscriptum, let it be written ; Subj. of Desire. Here the at- tention is directed, not so much to the aet of writing, as to the result of thai act, hence the Perfect tense. The subject of sit inscriptum is the Indirect Question, quid. ..scntiat. hut to escort to the gate. Sec note on JJt te proslequaniur, p. 8, line 32. But, instead of the usual kind farewell, the words {verbis) here re- ferred to are words of execration. Perhaps verbis refers to the closing- paragraph in the first oration ; Hisce ominibus, etc. — Ipsum egredien- tem, going of his own accord, lit., going himself. 5. Abiit. . .erupit. A climax expressive of exultant joy. The asyndeton adds to the effect. G. 704, I. 1. Abeo, to go away, gives the simple idea of departure, excedo, to withdraw, adds the idea of escape, evadere, to escape, is used especially of flight by night, or in secret, and erumpere, to break away, involves the use of violent or forcible mean-'.. G. A monstro illo, by that monster, i. e., by Catiline. — Moenibus ipsis, against the city itself. Ifoenia, properly designating the walls of a city, is sometimes used of the city itself. 8. Sine controversia, without doubt. 9. Non jam, no longer, lit., not now, i. e., as before. — Sica ilia. Mentioned on p. G, line 22 ; Quoties iibi jam cztorta est sica ista de mani- bus. 10. In campo ; i. e., in the Campus Martius. See p. 5, line G. — In foro. See p. G, line 12 ; tc pridie Kalcndas Januarias sktissc in o>/;ti/i<> cum telo. The comitium, it must be remembered, was a part of the Forum. — In curia. See p. 12, line 15; Dcsinant obsiderc cum gladiia curiam. — Intra domesticos parietes, within die walls of our Jt<"ix:s, referring to the plot to assassinate Cicero in his own house. See p. 4, line 22. 11. PertiraesceniTis ; intransitive. — Loco motus est, was dis- lodged from his position, i. e., from the strong position which he held be- fore ; a military expression. G. 425, 3, 3). 12. Nullo impediente ; Abl. Absol. Why is nullus used instead of nemo? G. 45*7, 2. 14. Ex occultis. . .latrocinium, from secret plots into open rob- bery. Occultis with i?isidiis is nearly or quite pleonastic, but is used to balance «pcrtum. See Lat. Comp. 615 ; G15, Y. 15. Quod vero. Vcro (but) is the general connective of the whole sentence, while quod (because or that) only connects its own clause to flliclum et profligatum. Construe thus : Vero quanto. . .putaiis, quod non. . .exlulit, quod. . .egressus est, etc. — Quod non. . .extulit, because In did not carry away his dagger bloody, i. e., because he had not made it bloody by assassinating Cicero. Observe the emphatic position of cru- . whi h has the force of a djective. The same remark also applies to vivis, incolumcs, . 16. Yivis nobis; Abl. Absol. 17. Hi e manibus. See note on tibi dc manibus i p. G, line 22. SECOND ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 105 18. Incolnmes. See Syn. L. C. 321. 13 21. Retorquet oculos, e faucifcus ereptam. Catiline is here compared to a wild beast which looks wishfully back at the prey which has been rescued from it. 1. Quam. . .ereptam esse, zchose rescue from his jaws he mourns, 14 lit., which to have been snatched from his jaws he mourns. The clause cannot, of course, be literally rendered ; we may, however, say, which he 7nourns to see snatched from his jaws. — Quae ouidem laetari mihi videtur ; contrasted with quam c. . .tvget. — Quae ; i. e., haec urbs. 2. Quod evomuerit. The city's reason for rejoicing. Hence the Subj. G. 520, II. II. — V. Cicero's Defence against the Charge of too Great Leniency in having allowed Catiline to leave the City. 4. Quales . .oportehat. This remark, though parenthetical, is very significant. The force of the Imperfect should be especially no- ticed, as expressing an obligation belonging both to the past and to the present ; as all ought to have been, i. e., during the whole time. By this remark, Cicero suggests the first point in his defence, because, had all been such, Catiline's arrest and execution would have been au easy matter. The great difficulty in the case was the fact that the senators were divided in opinion on that question. 5. In hoc ipso, in this very thing, explained by quod. . .crniscrim. G. Quod . . . couiprehenderim. Upon Avhose authority is this reason assigned ? G. 520, II. What would be the force of the Indica- tive ? G. 520, I 7. Non. . .mea culpa. By a common ellipsis, admissible both in Latin and in English, this appears as the conclusion of the condition, si quis, etc. The real conclusion, however, is something like this : My defence is this, or i" reply. — Culpa ; Predicate noun. 8. Temporuni. Supply culpa,— Interfectum esse, . .affectum ; G. 704, IY. 2, 9. Idque, and this, i. e., the execution of Catiline. — A me. Why not the Accus. ? G. 374, 3, 4). 10. IIujus imperil. See note on hujus imperii, p. 5, line 15. — Res pu olica, the public weal. 11. Posiulaliat ; 'G. 4C3, I. — Qui. . .hoii crederent, who did not believe. See p. 11, lines 20 to 25. G. 501, I. 12. Defeudereat. Supply ca. 13. Illo sublato ; Abl. Absol., by his (Catiline's) removal. 14. Noil modo iiividiae. . .periculo, not only at the risk of un- 166 NOTES. 14 popularity, but at the peril of life. Observe that with invidiae, pcriculo should be rendered risk, but with vitae, peril. — Invidiae meae, lit., my unpopularity, may be rendered unpopularity to me, or simply as above, unpopularity. — Pericalo ; Abl. of Manner. 10. Ne voMs quidem. . .pro Data, as the fact (i. e., the existence of a conspiracy) even then was not proved to all even of you (to you all). — Ne vobis quidem ; G. 602, III. 2. — Re probata ; Abl. Absol. 17. Si morte rnultassem, if I should punish with death. Multas- sem, changed from the Fut. Pcif. of the Direct Discourse. G. 532, 4. — Fore ut non possera. "Why is this circumlocution here used ? G. 544, 1. 18. Rem hue deduxi, I brought the matter to this point. 21. Quern quidem. . .putem, and indeed how greatly I think this enemy, etc. Indirect question, object of intcttigatis. — Quam vehe- inenter. Ironical. — Putem. See Syn. L. C. 576. 22. Iutelligatis ; Subj. of Mixed Result, with ut omitted, after licet the leading verb of the sentence. — Hinc, from this, viz., quod eliam moleste fero. 23. Quod exierit. The Subjunctive rests the statement upon re- port, and not upon the authority of the speaker. — Parum comitatus, too little attended, or more freely, with too few attendants. According to Plutarch, Catiline went to the Camp of Manlius with a force of three hundred armed men, but this estimate probably includes those who were to meet him at Forum Aurcliura. See p. 9, line 22. 24. Utinam eduxisset ; G. 488, 1 and 2.— Tongilium, Publi- cium, Munatium. These men are known only as worthless characters, and as the companions of Catiline. 23. Mini ; Ethical Dative, here used in sarcastic irony. G. 389. — In practexta, in boyhood, i. c., in the boyhood cf Tongilius. The toga praetexta was the gown worn by boys until they assumed the toga virilis at the age of seventeen. 23. Aes alienum, debt, lit., copper (i. c., copper money) belonging to another. 27. Nullum rei. . .motum. . .poterat. The petty debts of these men would not make them reckless and desperate. — Reliquit quos viros ! Catiline left his best men in Finnic Many of them were over- whelmed in debt ( paring h> go. In the Direct Discourse, co quo. . .paras would have been (!. t67, 2. Why is paras changed to , . G. 481, II. 1 ; 531 : 30. Secures, fasces. These were among the insignia of consular authority which Catiline v t<> assume. The consul, when in an army, was attended by twelve Lictors bearing (he fasces, which were bundles of r ■■■is). ^g l. Aquilam illam argent earn, etc. Sec p. 0, lines 21 to 27. — Sacrurium. See note .m sacrarium *<-<>rutn, p. !>, line 26. 2. Praemissam. The participle hen- agrees with the nearest doud SECOND ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 173 aquilam, while pracmissa is to be supplied with arma and signa, pracmis- 13 sas with secures and tubas, and pracmissos with fasces. G. 439. — In ex- siliimi ejicieoam, was I attempting to drive into exile? G. 346, II. 1, 5); 469, 1. 4. Eteniin, credo. In irony. — In agio Faesulano, in the dis- trict of Facsulac. This was in Etruria. See in Etruriae faucibus, p. 2, line 28. 7. Massiliam, Marseilles. Catiline and his friends reported that he was going to Marseilles. — Ut aiunt , as they sag. See sunt qui dicanl, p. 17, line 15. 8. Haec castra, this camp. The same camp which is called ilia castra above, line 6, is here called haec castra, this camp, because it has just been mentioned. G. 450. 10. Si pertimuerit ; Fut. Perf. where we use the Future. G. 473, 2. 11. Fericulis meis, by my perils, i. e., the perils incurred by Cicero in his attempts^to^suppress the conspiracy. 14. Iter ; Object of converterit. 15. Noa ille. Here begins the conclusion. Ille is the subject of dicelur. — Spoliatus. Supply esse, as also with obslupef actus, perterrilus, etc. 18. A consule vi et minis. Why is the preposition used with consule, and not with vi and minis? G. 414; 414, 5. — Si hoc fe- cerit, if he shall do this, i. e.,.pcrtimnerit, mutaverit, etc. The conclusion is erunt qui, etc. 21. Est mini tanti, it is loorlh my tohilc. The subject of est is the clause hujus invidiae. . .subirc. — Tanti; Genitive of Price. G. 402, III. 1. 22. Dnia modo depellatur ; G. 503, I. — A voMs, from you. 23. Dicatur ; Subj. of Desire. G. 488, I. 20. Invidiae. . .causa, for the salce of lightening my unpopularity. — Ut "Li. Catilinam. . .audiatis. This would prove the correctness of Cicero's accusations, and thus, by justifying his course, diminish his unpopularity. — Ut audiatis ; Subj. of Mixed Purpose after optabo. G. 492, 3. 27. Triduo ; G. 420, 2, 2), (3). 28. Ne mihi sit, etc., that it may be a source of unpopidarity to me. The clause expresses purpose, and is yet in apposition with illud. G. 492. 29. Quod ilium emiserim, thai I allowed him to go; subject of sit in the preceding line, — Emiserim ; Subjunctive by Attraction. G. 527. 30. Q.uum profectus sit, now that he has departed. G. 531. 31. lideni ; Subject of dieererd. — Si interfectus esset ; G. 510, 1. 174 NOTES. PAGE 18 33. Ire, is going, i. c, is on his way. — Dictitant, are continually saying. Observe the force of the frequentative form. G. 832, I. 34. Hoc, this, i. e., that Catiline is on his way to Marseilles. — Quc- runtur quam verentur. Their complaint that Catiline has been un- justly driven into exile is mere pretence. Their real feeling is that of joy at his departure, as they believe that he is on his way to the camp of Manlius, and yet they have some little fear that he may, after all, aban- don his revolutionary schemes, and go into exile. Hence their real feel- ing is not so much that of complaint as of fear. 35. Tam misericors, so compassionate, i. e., so much interested in the welfare of Catiline. If they were really interested in his welfare, they would prefer that he should go to Marseilles, where he would be safe, rather than that he should encounter all the horrors of civil war bv joining Manlius. — Qui lion malit=ut is non malit, as not to prefer. G. 500. — Ad Massilienses = ad Massiliam, the citizens for the cifi/, perhaps to bring the expression into harmony with ad Manlium. 3G. Hoc quod a^it, that which he is now doing, referring to his rev- olutionary movement. 19 4. Vivis nobis, while I am alive; Abl. Absol. G. 431 ; 446, 2. — Roma ; G. 423, I. — Optemus, let us desire; because if he does not go into exile, he will surely make war upon his country. — Optemus, quc- ramur ; Subj. of Desire ; G. 488, I. VIII. — X. Character of the Forces of Catiline. Six Classes. G. Sed. Cicero proceeds in the next place to speak of the partisans and followers of Catiline who have not yet left the city. He divides them into six classes. 7. Fatetur se esse hostem. It is here assumed that Catiline has gone to the camp of Manlius. — Quia murus interest, because there is a wall between us. — Quod semper volui, as I have always wished, lit., which I have, etc. — Quod refers to murus interest. 9. Romae ; G. 421. — Nihil dicimus, but say nothing. Observe tin- amission of the conjunction. G. 5S7, III. 4. The interrogative is still '•>'/•. 10. Si fieri possit, if it can be done. The subject of possit is the clause sanare sibi. . .publicae. 11. Sanare sibi ipsos, to restore tJwm /■> tliemselves, i. e., to reason. r.l. Intelliso. What i.s the direct objeel of this verb? G. 52:., ii. 1 1. Singulis, tothem one by <;/<<■, n ferring t<> these classes, acneribus. 13. Consilii atque orationis mcae; Genitive of Specification, SECOND ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 175 of my advice and discourse ; i. e., of the advice contained in my oration, 19 an instance of hendiadys. G. 704, II. 2. — Si quani ; supply medicinam afferre. 17. Unum genus. Cicero characterizes the first class of the con- spirators as debtors who are possessed of property, and not therefore really insolvent. — Est eorum, consists of those, lit., is of those. — Eorum ; Predicate Gen. G. 401. — Magno in acre alieno, though deeply in debt. 19. Dissolvi, to be set free, i. e., from debt. Others render, to be separated from them, i. e., from their possessions. Perhaps Cicero se- lected an ambiguous term for the purpose of suggesting to his hearers both interpretations. — Species, the external appearance, referring doubt- less to their wealth and social position. 21. Tu. . .tu. . .sis, et dubites, can yon be. , .and hesitate? Ob- serve the repetition of tu; G. 704, II. 3.— Agris ; G. 419, III.— Sis, * dubites ; Potential Subj. G. 485. 22. Familia, loith a retinue of servants. 23. Acquirere ad fidem, to add to your credit, i. e., by paying your debts. 25. Omnium, of all things ; Objective Gen. with vastatione. G. S9G, II. — An tabuias novas, or new accounts. Supply exspectas. Laws were sometimes passed reducing all debts in a uniform ratio, as by one- fourth or one-half. The Valerian Law, enacted in the year 86 B. C, re- duced all debts to one-fourth of their previous amount. The debts thus reduced were entered upon new tables {tabidae novae). Catiline had promised his followers such a relief from the weight of indebtedness with which so many of them were overwhelmed. 27. Tabulae novae . . . verum auctionariae, new tables, but those of the auction. There is in this passage a play upon the word tabulae. Cicero says debts shall be reduced, not indeed by any new law, but by the public sale of the property of the debtor. 29. Quod, this, i. e., to sell their property as is implied in auctio- nariae. 30. Neque, and not. — Id ; in apposition with the clause certare, etc. — Certare. . .praediorum, to struggle to meet the interest by means of the produce of their estates. 31. Et locupletioribus. . .uteremur, we should find (lit., use) them both richer and better citizens. — Civibus ; Predicate Noun after vlc- remur, agreeing with his. 33. Permanebunt. Supply in sententia. 3G. Alterum genus. The second class consists of insolvent debt- ors who are ambitious of power. 176 NOTES. 20 1. Rerum potiri volunt, they wish to become master of affairs. G. 409, 3. 2. Honores ; Object of conscqui. — Quos ; Object of desperant. G. 371. 3, 1). — Quieta re publica, in a peaceful condition of the state. 3. Peiturbata. Supply re puMica. — Quibus hoc . . . videtur, to these it seems proper that this admonition should be given ; lit., to whom this seems to deserve to be prescribed. Here the Latin employs the personal construction, and the English the impersonal. Hoc is the subject of vi- detur. With praecipiendum supply esse. 4. Unum et idem ; in apposition with hoc— Quod rcliquis om- nibus. Supply praecipiendum esse videtur. 5. Ut desperent ; Mixed Purpose ; in apposition with hoc, yet ex- pressing the purpose of praecipiendum. G. Omnium; Partitive Gen. after primum. G. 396, III. 2, 4), (4). — Me ipsum vigilare, etc. These infinitive clauses depend upon a verb of saying implied in praecipiendum. G. 530, II. 1. 8. In maxima multitudinc. Another reading is maximam mul- titudinem. 11. Praesentcs, in person. — Quoil si. . .adepii, but if they should at once attain, etc. 12. Illi ; Subject of sperant. 13. Quae, a state of things which, lit., which things. It refers to cinere and sanguine, or, at least, to a state of things suggested by those words. G. 445, 3, 1); 439, 3. 15. Id se cupere, quod si, etc., that if the-/ should attain that which they desire, lit., that they desire that which if they should attain. In rendering into English, the antecedent and relative often change places. 1G. Fugitivo aut gladiatori. If the conspiracy should succeed, Catiline and his reckless followers would place themselves at the head of affairs. 17. Tertium genus. The third class consists largely of aged and reckless spendthrifts, who formerly served under Sulla, 18. ManJius. See Introduction, p. 13S. — Cui. . .succcdit, whom Catiline noio succeeds, i. c, in command. 19. Quas Sulla constituit. At the close of the civil wars be- tween Marius and Sulla, the latter established colonics for his soldiers in Etruria and other parts of Italy. Not a few of those colonists, having squandered all they had, espoused the cause of Catiline in the hope of new spoils ami booty. 20. Quas nniversas, which as a class, i. e„ taken as a whole, or collectively. Cicero does not mean to pa s censure upon these colonies in gi m r.i 1, but only upon those members of them who have joined Cati- SECOND ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 177 line. Uhiversas is contrasted with it. — Civium ; Predicate Gen. with 20 esse. G. 401. 21. Sed tamen ii. . .qui, but yet there are (i. e., among thein) those colonists who. 22. !§e sumptuosius . . . jactarunt, have conducted themselves too extravagantly and haughtily. Cicero here refers especially to their osten- tatious and extravagant mode of life. 23. Tamqtiam fceati, as if wealthy. 24. Conviviis apparatis, sumptuous feasts. G. 414. 26. Telint ; Subj. by Attraction. — Sulla sit. . .excitandus, Sulla must be summoned by them from the dead, i. e., nothing short of the spoils of another bloody revolution like that of Sulla can save them. — lis ; G. 388. 27. Tenues, of slender means. — Eaadem iilam spem ; i. e., the hope that the scenes of Sulla's bloody proscriptions will be repeated under Catiline. 28. Quos, these, including both the colonists (coloni, line 21) and the peasants (agrestes, line 27). 30. Eos hoc moueo, / give them this advice. G. 374, 5. — Pro- scriptions et dietaturas ; i. c,, such a state of things as they had witnessed under the dictator Sulla. 31. Tantus iilornm. . .dolor, such a painful recollection of those times, lit., so great pain of etc. 32. Ut jam. . .homines. . .videantur, that now not only do not men appear to me inclined to permit (lit., a.hout to permit) these things, but not even brutes seem thus inclined. In rendering this passage it is impos- sible to follow the Latin closely. — Non modo ; G. 584, 2. 34. Quart am genus. The fourth class is a miscellaneous collec- tion of ruined bankrupts. — Turhulentum. This seems to be used as a synonyme with varium and mixtum in the sense of confused, miscellane- ous, rather than in that of turbulent, restless. 35. Qui = eorum qui, consisting of those who. — Premuntur. Supply aere eclieno. — Emergunt, emerge from it, i. e., from their indebtedness. 36. Qui partim. . .partim, some of whom. . .others, lit, who partly . . .partly. — Male gerendo negotio, by the bad, management of affairs. 1. In vetere aere alieno vacillant, are staggering under a load 21 of long-standing debt. — Qui permulti, ivho in great numbers, lit., who very many. Permidti agrees with qui. — Vadimoniis, judieiis, pro- scriptionibus. These terms designate the three steps in the judicial procedure against debtors. First, the debtor gives bail (vadimonium) for his appearance in court ; secondly, the decision {judicium) of the court, if adverse, places the creditor in possession of certain property for sc- 178 NOTES. 21 curity ; and, thirdly, if the property is not redeemed within a specified time, it is proscribed (jproscriptio), i. e., is sold to pay the debt. 4. Infitiatores lentos, dilatory debtors, strictly those who endeavor .to escape payment by denying the debt. 5. Qui homines, these men. G. 453. — Quam primum, as soon as possible. G. 444, 3.— Si stare. . .corruant; referring to vacillant, line 1 above. 6. Noil modo. Supply non. G. 5S4, 2. 8. Quam ob rem. . .velint ; Indirect Question, in apposition with Ulud. — Turpiter, basely, i. e., in making war upon their country. 11. Quiutum genus. The fifth class consists of parricides and criminals. 13. Pereant; Subj. of Desire. 10. Postremum genus. The sixth and last class consists of ef- feminate and dissolute young men. — Postremum. . .non solum... Catilinae est, but the last class, not only in number, but also. . .is that which is pecidiarly Catiline' 's. — Postremum, last, but in the double sense of last and lowest, as shown by genere ijjso atque vita. — Numero ; G. 429. IT. Catilinae ; G. 399, 3, 3). 18. De complexu ejus ae sinu, Ms bosom friends, lit., of his cm- brace and bosom. Originally the language was doubtless applied to those who reclined together at table. See note on accubanks, p. 16, line 31. 19. ~Pexo capillo; Abl. of Characteristic. G. 428. — Bene bar- batos, icell bearded. It was deemed foppish at this time to wear a long beard. 20. Manicatis et talaribus tunicis. These were a mark of ef- feminacy. The ordinary tunics were much shorter and were without sleeves. — Velis, non togis, with veils, not togas, i. c., with loose flowing garments which resemble veils. The toga, the ordinary outer garment of a Roman citizen, was a large shawl, semicircular in form. As usual- ly worn, it covered the left shoulder and arm, passed across the back, under the right arm across the breast, and again over the left shoulder. 21. In antelucanis cenis, in banquets prolonged till morning. 2 1. Lepidi, effeminate. 2o. Neque, not only. Solum is to be supplied from the preceding line. 2(5. Qui nisi exeunt, and unless they depart. 2T. Perierit; Fut. Perf.— Scitote ; G. 534, II. 1.— Scminarium Catilinarum, a nursi ry of < 'atilines. 28. Quid sibi. . .xolutit, what do those wretches propose to them- selves? < >. 389, 2, 1). SECOND ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 179 30. Illis ; Feminine referring to mulierculas. G. 419, III. — His 21 noctibus ; Abl. of Time. 32. Illas; G. 450, 4. — Idcirco. . .quod, for this reason. . .because. 33. Toleraturos. Supply esse. — Nudi ; G. 547, I. XL Contrast between the Forces of Catiline and those of the State. 35. Magno opere pertimescendum ; Ironical. Magno opere, also written magnopere ; Abl. of Manner. — Qimm sit habiturus ; G. 481, III. 1 ; 518, I. — Scortorum, of prostitutes, referring not so much to mulierculas as to omnes impuri impudicique, line 23 above. — Cohortem praetoriam. The select band which attended the person of the com- mander as his staff or body-guard, was called the praetorian cohort. 1. Instruite nunc, marshal now, i. e., in imagination. — Prae- 22 claras ; Ironical. 2. Praesidia, exerciius. The former refers to the means of de- fensive warfare, the latter of offensive. 3. Gladiatori illi ; i. e., Catiline. 4. Illam naufragorum . . . manum, that stranded (cjectam) and helpless band of shipwrecked men ; a favorite figure with Cicero. G. Jain vero, nay in truth. The contrast is now extended from the forces themselves to the positions which they occupy. — Urbes colo- niarum ac muiiicipiorum, the cities of our colonies and municipal- ities. The municipia were states, or towns, which were governed by their own laws, but were required to render military service to Rome. — Itespondebunt, vM be a match for. 7. Tumulis silvestribus, the wooded heights, referring to the lurk- ing-places of Catiline's forces. — Copias, ornainenta, praesidia, re- sources, equipments, defences. 9. Quibus; construe with suppeditamur and egei. G. 419, III. 10. Eget ille, but which he needs. Observe the ellipsis of the con- junction. G. 5S7, III. 4. — Senatu, eqnitibus, etc. ; in apposition with rebus. 12. Exteris natioiiibns, foreign nations, i. e., foreign allies. — Si, his rebus omissis ; repeated from line 9 above. 13. Contendere, to compare.— Ex eo ipso, from this very thing, i. e., from this very comparison. 14. Qaani valde . . . jaeeant, how . prostrate they lie. — Ex bac parte = hinc, illinc = ex ilia parte, on (lit., from) this side, on thai. 19. Aequitas. . .prndentia. These are the four cardinal virtues ISO NOTES. 22 recognized by the Greek philosophers. — Virtutes omnes ; correspond- ing to vitiis omnibus. 21. Bona ratio cum perdita; supply ration e, sound reason with folly, lit., with ruined reason. 23. Cum. . .desperatione, with despair in regard to (lit., of) all things, i. e., utter despair. 25. Ab Ms virtutibus ; G. 414, C. XII., XIII. Conclusion. 27. Yes ; expressed for emphasis in contrast with mild below. — Quern ad modum. . .dixi, as I have already said, referring, it is sup- posed, to Insiruite nunc, Quiritcs, in the first line on this page. 29. Mihi consultuni atque provisum est, measures havebectx i vitiated and provision made by me. G. 3S8, 1. — Urbi, to the city, i. e., as a whole. G. 3S7. The consul provides for the safety of the city as a whole, while each citizen is expected to look especially to the safety of his own house. — Sine vestro niotu, without disturbance to you, i. c, without disturbing you. 30. Esset ; G. 4S2, 1.— Praesidii ; Partitive Genitive with satis, the subject of esset. 32. Ilac nocturna. . .Catilinae ; i.e., Catiline's departure the preceding night to the camp of Manlius. 33. Quam manum, a force which, lit., which force. Lat. Coinp. 477, 2. — Certissimam, most faithful. 34. Quamquam auimo. . . patriciorum, however thy arc better disposed (lit., of Utter mind) than a portion of the patricians. This is only a parenthetical remark. 35. Potestate tamen. . .contiiiebuntur. yet will be retained in our power, i. e., even the gladiators, who, Catiline thought, would be faithful to him, will yet (i. e., notwithstanding his expectations) be re- tained by us. Tamen, it will be observed, does not refer back to quam- fjuam in the parenthetical clause, but to the concessive idea contained in the clause quam. . .putavit. For greater security, the gladiators had been distributed among the municipal towns. 3G. Q. Metellus, agrum C.allicum, etc. See note on quern Q. Metellm habuit, p 1 L, line ill.— Hoc, this, i. e., the present posture of oq 1. Hominem; i. e., Catiline. 1. Qucm vocari vidctis, whi convoked (lit., to be con- voked). Perhaps the senators were already beginning to ft semble in the tc-h< ' by. SECOND ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 181 PAGE 5. Atque adeo, and even = or rather. 23 8. Monitos etiain atque etiam, to be admonished again and main. Supply esse. The subject accusative is illos in line 5 above. 9. Solutior, excessive, lit., too unrestricted. — Hoc exspeetavit, it has had this object. Hoc is explained by the clause ut id. . .erumperet. 10. Quod reliquum est ; for the future, lit., as to what remains; here in a temporal sense, as to the time which remains =for the fu- ture, opposed to adhuc, line 8 above. 13. Portis, viae ; Datives of Possessor, the gates have no keeper, etc. 11. Conivere ; the approved form instead of connivere.—Commo- verit, deprehendero. Fut. Perf. denoting -actions which will be com- pleted at the time of sentiet.— Cujus non modo factum, etc., of whom I shall detect not to sag an act but any beginning or attempt, etc. 1G. Sentiet. The subject is the omitted antecedent of qui. 18. Quern vindicem. . . voluerunt, which our ancestors intended as a 2^1 ace of punishment (lit., as the punisher) of, etc. 21. Maximae res. Supply sede?itur, from sedetur below. 24. Me uno. . .imperatore, Abl. Absol., while I alone clad in the toga am your leader and commander. — Togato, clad in the toga, the dress of the peaceful citizen as opposed to paludamenium, the military cloak of the commander. Cicero engages, therefore, to bring the war to a close without resorting to military force. See note on velis, non togis, p. 21, line 20. 28. Inipendens patriae periculum, the danger which threatens the country. 30. Vix optandum, scarcely to be hoped for. 31. Ut neque bonus quisquam. . .que, that no good man. . .and that. — Neque = ££ non, of which et is the correlative of que. G. 587, I. 5. — Ut neque. . .possitis ; in apposition with illud above. 33. Frudentia, consiliis, etc. ; G. 419, IV. 34. Multis et non dubiis signiiicationibus, on the many ture tokens. G. 440, 1 ; 705, VI. 35. Quibus ducibus, under whose guidance. Abl. Absol. Quibus refers to deorum. 1. Non procul, ut. . .solebant, not at a distance, as they were ivont 04 to do. Cicero thus refers to the protection which the Romans had re- ceived from the gods in foreign wars, to awaken in his hearers an expec- tation of special divine interposition in defence of the temples and shrines of the city itself. 4. Precari, venerari, implorare, to beseech, supplicate, implore ; an accumulation of synonymes to add emphasis to the expression. — Ut ; 182 NOTES. PACE 24 construe with defendant. — Quam urbeni, hanc ; construe, hanc urban quam. 5. Omnibus hostium. , .superatis, now that all the forces of our enemies (i. c, foreign enemies) have been conquered, etc. — Hostium (ene- mies) is contrasted with perditissimorum civium (most abandoned citi- zens). C. Terra marique ; G. 422, 1, 1). THIRD ORATION AGAINST CATILINE, DELIVERED BEFORE THE PEORLE IN THE FORUM, ON THE THIRD OF DE- CEMBER, G3 B. C.* ANALYSIS. I. Introduction. I. II. An Account op the Means and Events by which the Con- spiracy was discovered and exposed. Decree of the Senate. IT.— VI. III. The Signal Success already attained to be ascribed to two Principal Causes: 1. To the Policy op the Consul in driving Catiline from toe City. VII. 2. To TnE Divine Interposition in Behalf of the State. VIII., IX. IV. The People are exhorted to render Gratitude to the Gods AND TO RETAIN A GRATEFUL RECOLLECTION OP THE SERVICES OF THEIR Consul. X., XL V. Conclusion. XII. I. Introduction. Cicero announces the Exposure and Failure of the Conspiracy. The State is safe. 25 1« Rem publicam ; Object of videtis, line 7. 4. Urfocm ; in apposition with domicilium. Rome is thus repre- sented as the home or abode of the government, i. e., the seat of govern- ment. 5. Mcis ; construe with laboribus and consiliis, as well as with peri- :| See [introduction, p. 141. THIRD ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 183 6. Ereptam ; Participle. Esse is not to be supplied. 25 7. Et, si . . . servavit. This sentence, as also the preceding, is a fine specimen of a full Latin period. G. 605. — Si. . .sunt. . .debebit. For the force of the Indicative,- see G. 508. Cicero refers to the fact that the Romans were accustomed to celebrate with joy and festivity the anniversary of their escape from any great danger. See Horace, Odes, III. 8. 8. Illustres, bright, festive. — Quibus ; Abl. of Time. 9. Salutis laetitia, the joy derived from preservation from danger, lit., the joy of preservation. — Kascendi incerta condicio, the condi- tion (i. e., the condition in life, whether one of joy or sorrow) to which we are born (lit., of being born) is uncertain. 10. Sine sensu, without conscioitsness, i. e., unconsciously. 11. Profecto ; construe with debebit. — Qui. . .condidifc ; i. e., Romulus, who is reported to have founded Rome 753 B. C. 12. Ad decs. . . sustulimus. Romulus was deified as Quirinus, in whose honor the festival of the Qnirinalia was annually celebrated on the seventeenth of February. — Benevolentia faniaque, by our grati- tude and by the glory which we ascribe to him ; lit., by good-will and glory. 13. Debebit, will deserve. 15. Urbi ; G. 386. — Delubris, shrines. 17. lidemque ; G. 451, 3.— Rettadimus, we have thrust back, not have blunted. 19. Per me, through my agency. G. 414, 5, 1. 20. Exponam. Supply ea. — Ut ; construe with possitis. — Quanta; supply shit, hoio important they are. 22. Exspectatis, are waiting, i. e., are in anxious expectation, wait- ing to be informed by the consul. 1. Ut, ever since, lit., as, as soon as, i. e., as soon as he left, I began to 26 watch, etc. — Paucis ante diebus, a few days ago. G. 427 ; 427, 1. It was, in fact, already twenty-five days, but Cicero, to excuse his own tardiness, speaks of the period as short. 2. Qunm reliquisset, when he left = having left or leaving, lit., when he had left. G. 518, II. II. Lentulus, one of the Conspirators, tampers with the Allohroges. The latter are seized by the Agents of Cicero. 6. Ejiciebam. Observe the force of the Imperfect. 7. Hujus verb!; i. e., of the word ejiciebam. — Ilia; i. e. s ilia in- vidia. 1S4 NOTES. PAGE 26 8. Quod vivus exierit. This clause explains ilia, since iliat (un- popularity) arising from the fact that he went forth alive, etc. — Exierit; Subj. by Attraction. G. 52*7. — Sed turn, but at that time, or more freely, at that time, I say. Sed here resumes the thought with which the chap- ter opens, turn, quum ex urbe, etc. In such cases it may be rendered, but, now, I say, etc. — Extermiiiari, to be driven into exile. Observe the etymology of the word. 10. Restitissent. Explain mood and tense. "What mood and tense would be used in the Direct Discourse ? G. 532, 4. 11. Atque ego, lit vidi, and so when I saw ; lit., and I, as I saw. Ego is the subject of consumpsi below. Atque, as a particle of transition, may often be rendered by bid, now, and so. 13. Esse, remansisse. Observe the force of each tense. What is the real time here denoted by each ? G. 541, 1 ; 512, 1. — In eo, in this, i. c, in this endeavor, explained by the clause ut quid afferent. . .viderem ; C. 105, 3. 15. Ut rem ita comprehenderem, that I might no grasp the sub- ject, i. c., get so complete possession of all the facts in the case. This clause should not be treated as an appositive to co, hut as a clause ex- pressing the purpose of sent iron ac viderem. — Auribus vestris miiio- rcm. . .mea, my words found too little credence in your cars, lit., to yoitr cars. — Auribus ; Dative of Indirect Object with faecrct, which is in the Subjunctive by Attraction. 17. Ut provideretis ; Subjunctive of Result. — Animis, with your minds; emphatic in contrast with oeulis. See Syn. L. 0. 355. — Saluti ; Cf. 3S5, 3. 19. Allobrogum. The Allobrogcs were a warlike people of Gaul, who had been conquered by the Romans more than half a century be- fore. The deputation here spoken of came to Rome to present certain complaints against the provincial government. — Belli ; Genitive depend- ing upon causa. G. 5G2. — Transalpini, Transalpine, i. c., in Transal- pine Gaul, or in Gaul beyond the Alps. 20. Tumultus Gallici, a Gallic revolt or war. Tumultus, as dis- tinguished from helium^ is applied especially to a commotion or war in Italy or in Cisalpine Gaul. Gcdlici, Gallic, as here distinguished from transalpini, means in Cisalpine Gaul. — P. Lcntulo. Publius Corne- lia- Lentulus, a partisan of Catiline, was at this time "praetor, lie had been consul, but was subsequently expelled from the senate on account 3candaloua Life. Bis election to the office of praetor restored him to the senate. — Esse sollicitatos, had been tampered villi, i. e., Len- tulus, taking advantage of their dissatii faction, had endeavored to inter- them in the con pit THIED ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 185 21. Eodemque itinere, and on the same journey. As their home- 26 ward route lay through Etruria, they could easily visit Catiline at the camp of Manlius. 22. Comitem, as a companion. This is a Predicate Accusative after adjunctum esse. 23. T. Volturciuin. Titus Yolturcius, of whom little is known, except that he was a native of Crotona, in Italy, and a partisan of Cati- line. — Ad. Catilinain ; construe with litter as, a letter to Catiline. 24. OMatam. Supply esse. 25. Ut, so that. — Quod erat. . . quo&que, which was a very difficult matter, and one which. 28. L. Flaccum et C. Pomptinam. Lucius Flaccus and Caius Pomptinus were praetors under Cicero. They had both seen service in previous wars. At the close of the praetorship, Flaccus became gov- ernor of the province of Asia, and Pomptinus of Gallia Narbonensis. — Fraetores. The praetors, eight in number, were Roman magistrates, charged with the administration of justice. See note en circumstare . . . pracioris urbani, p. 12, line 15. 29. Fortissimos. . .rei puMicae. Two most important qualifi- cations in those to whom great public trusts are to be committed — courage and patriotism. — Rei puMicae ; G. 399, 2, 1). 30. Quid placeret ; G. 525. 31. Qui sciitircnt ; Relative clause denoting a reason, as they en- tertained all noble and excellent sentiments, etc. G. 519. 33. Quum advesperasceret ; G. 300 ; 518, II. — Poutem Mul- vium. This was one of the bridges over the Tiber. It was on the road to Faesulae, and was three miles from the Roman Forum. 35. Interesset ; G. 463, 3. 1. Praefectura Reatiua, the prefecture oj Reate, a Sabine town 27 of which Cicero was the patron. Originally the prefectures had neither laws nor magistrates of their own, but were governed by a Roman pre- fect. Subsequently some of these towns, among which was Reate, obtained from Rome the rights of citizenship. 2. Opera; G. 419, I. 3. Tertia fere vigilia exacta ; i. e., about three o'clock in the morning. The Romans divided the night into four watches of three hours each. 4. Quum inciperent. Observe that this clause not only gives the time of the attack, but-|dso its occasion and cause. Their entrance upon the bridge was the signal for the attack. G. 518, II. 1. — Magno comi- tatu, with a large retinue. G. 414, 7. 6. Res, the thing, i. c, the cause of the attack. 1S6 NOTES. III. The Letters ami Documents obtained from Yoltur- cius and the Allobroges are brought to Cicero. Ga- binius and others are arrested. The Senate is con- vened. 27 8. Intcrventu ; Abl. of Cause. As the object of the attack had been attained, there was no need of continuing the battle. 10. Integris signis, with tmbrohen seals; Abl. Absol. The waxen tablets on which letters were usually written, were tied together with a string, the knot of which was sealed. — Ipsi, the men themselves, in dis- tinction from the letters. 13. Cimbruin Gabinium. One of the chief conspirators, called also Publius Oabinius (p. 30, line IS), and, by Sallust, Publius Gabinius Capito. He was of equestrian rank. — Nihilduin suspicantem, as yet s uspectincj noth i i iff. 14. JL. Statiiius, C. Cethegus. These were both leading con- spirators. The former was of equestrian rank, the latter of senatorial. — Lentulus. See note on P. Lentulo, p. 26, line 20. — Credo quod. . . vigilarat. Observe the sarcasm and irony. Lentulus was notoriously dilatory and indolent. 17. Quum placerct, though it pleased, i. e., seemed best. — Viris ; Indirect Object of plaeeret. 18. Frequentes, in ejreat numbers. — Litteras aperiri ; Subject of plact fi t. 19. Deferri ; with litteras to be supplied ; in the same construction as litteras aperiri. G. 417, 1 ; 551, I. 6. — Si esse! inventum ; attract- ed from the Put. Perf. G. 532, 4. 21. Negavi. . .ut non rem integram deferrem, I said that I would not so act as not to refer the whole subject. Ncgavi = dixi non. — Ut deferrem ; G. 492, 1. 22. Ad consilium publicum, to the public council, i. c., the senate. 23. Si repcrta essent; G. 500, 1.— Quae erant delata; G. 531, 4. 27. Admonitu; G. 411, 2, 3).— C. Sulpicium. Of Caius Sul- picius we know only what Cicero here tells us. 28. Qui cflTerret, to bring, lit., who should bring; Subj. of Purpose. '. — Aedibus ; G. 132. — Si quid telorum esset, if there should • weapons (lit., any thing of w< tpons) there, i. e., whatever weapons • there. G. 396, III. 2, 3), (3). 2i>. Ex quibus, from which, i house of Oetl THIRD ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 187 1Y. Testimony of Volturcius. PAGE 31. Introduxi ; i. e., into the senate, which was then assembled in 27 the Temple of Jupiter Stator. — Gallis ===== legatis Allohrogum. — Fidem publicum dedi, I pledged to him the protection of the state; i. e., I promised him pardon in case he would reveal whatever he knew of the plot. 33. Timore. See Syn. L. C. 305. — Quum vix se recreasset, when he had scarcely recovered ; Time with Concession, when and though. G. 518, II. 35. Ut servorum. . .uteretiir, advising him to employ the assistance of slaves. This clause explains mandata et litteras, with which it is in apposition. In translating, supply the words advising him. G. 495, 3. 36. Id. . .consilio, and that he should do this (i. e., approach the city) with this design. Id is the object of faceret, to be supplied. 1. Ut ; construe with essct below. — Ex omnibus partibus, in all 28 parts, lit., from all parts ; a common Latin idiom, using a, ab, e or ex, where we use at, in, on, on the side of, or some similar expression. 3. Ille, he, i. e., Catiline. — Qui fugientes exciperet, to intercept the fugitives. 4. His dacibus ; i. e., those leaders mentioned directly below. 5. Jus jurandum, an oath. This was in writing, and was to be communicated to the Allobroges in ratification of the compact which the conspirators wished to make with them. 6. Data esse ; G. 439, 3. 7. Ita, ut, that, lit., thus, viz., that. — IL. Cassio. L. Cassius, an influential patrician and senator, was one of the most promment of the conspirators. 9. Defuturas. Supply esse. The infinitive depends upon a verb of saying implied in esse praescriptum. G. 530, 1. — Lentulum sibi confirmasse, that Lentidus had assured them. 10. Ex fatis Sibyllinis, from the Sibylline predictions. These predictions were not taken from the three famous Sibylline books said to have been purchased by King Tarquin, for those had been destroyed twenty years before, at the time of the burning of the capitol. Various other Sibylline books were, however, soon after collected from different portions of Italy and Greece. In one of these was found a prediction which was interpreted to mean that three members of the Cornelian gens should rule Rome. In the opinion of Lentulus, the three Cornelii were Publius Cornelius Cinna, notorious for his tyranny and cruelty, Lucius Cornelius Sulla, the famous dictator, and himself, Publius Cornelius Lentulus. 188 NOTES. 28 11. IHnm; G. 450, 4. 12. Esset necesse, was destined. 13. Eundemque dixisse, and that he had also said. G. 451, 3. — Fatalem ad, destined for. 14. Qui esset, since it teas. G. 519. 15. Post virginum absolutionem, since the acquittal of the ■virgins, i. e., of the Vestal virgins, the virgin priestesses of Yesta, who guarded the perpetual fire in the temple of that goddess. Of the trial itself, nothing further is known. — Capitolii incensionem. From some unknown cause, the Capitol, i. e., the Temple of Jupiter on the Capitoline Hill, was burned 83 B. C. 1G. Hauc controversial!!, a controversy on this point, lit., this con- troversy. 18. Saturaalibus, on the Saturnalia, the festival of Saturn, cele- brated with general festivity and merriment on the nineteenth of De- cember. 19. Niiniuni longum, too long, i. e., too long to wait, too long a postponement. V. The Conviction and Confession of the Prisoners. 20. Ne longum sit, not to be tedious. This clause does not express the purpose of jussimus, but of some verb or expression which may bo readily supplied, as, I proceed at once to state, etc. G. 493, 3. — Tabel- las ; i. e., the waxen tablets on which the letters were written. 21. A quoque ; construe with datae; supply esse. G. 545, 3. 22. Signum. The seal was placed upon the knot of the string {linum) with which the tablets were secured. — Nos liuum incidimus, we cut the string ; the usual way of opening a Roman letter. 25. Orare ; like sese. . .facturum esse, subject of erat scriptum, that he asked. — Sibi recepisscnt, had jwomiscd him, move literally, had un- dertaken for him. — Sibi refers, not to the ambassadors, but to the writer of the letter,_Ceihegus. 26. Qui aliquid tamen respondisset, w7io had yet (i. c, not- withstanding bis manifest guilt) made some reply = though he had, etc.; Relative of Concession. G. 515, II. 28. Ferramentorum ; Gr. 899. 32. In candem fere scntentiam, to nearly the same purport. 31. Cognosceretne ; G. 526, r. 35. Imago avi tui, the image of your grandfather. The head of ancestor was Dot an uncommon device upon a Roman seal. The grandfather was Publius Cornelius Lentulus, who was consul 162 B. C. THIRD ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 189 He also aided L. Opimius, the consul in the year 121 B. C, against Caius 28 Gracchus. See p. 2, lines 11 to 15. 36. Quae quidem etiasn niuta, and this (i. e., imago) indeed, even though speechless. 2. Eadem ratione, of the same character, i. e., of the same tenor 29 and purport as the letters already read. Abl. of Characteristic. Some critics treat ratione as Abl. of Manner, and render, in like manner. 3. Si . . . vellet. This conditional sentence, with its omitted conclu- sion implied in feci potestatem, is of the nature of Indirect Discourse, thus : / gave him permission to speak (i. e., I told him he might speak), if he wished, etc. Hence vellet, Imperf. Subj. G. 529 ; 481, II. 1. 5. Edito, recorded. The testimony was at once put in writing. 6. Quid sibi. . .iis, what he had to do with them, lit., what there was to him with them. G. 387. — Bomum ; G.379, 3, 1). 7. Itemque a Volturcio. Supply quaesivit.-^Qnnm. respondis- sent ; G. 518, II. ' 8. Per quern, through whose agency. Lat. Comp. 231, VI. Quern refers to the i'reedman, P. Umbrenus, whom Lentulus employed for this purpose. 10. Subito sceiere demens, suddenly bereft of reason through guilt, i. e., the consciousness of guilt. 11. Quum id. . .infitiari, though he might have denied it. G. 516, II. ; 541, 3. 15. Qua superabat omnes, in which he surpassed all, i. e., all others. Qua, Abl. of Specification. 19. Vekeinentissime perturbatus, though most violently agitated. G. 578, IV. 20. Erant sine nomine, it was without a signature, i. e., anony- mous. 22. Quern in locum, into what a position, referring to the fact that he was already committed to the work. 2-4. Etiam iafimorum, even of the lowest, with special reference to slaves. 25. Quum primo, though at first. — Coepisset ; G. 516, II. 27. Quum ilia, while those tilings. Ilia, which is explained by tabellae, signa, manus, and confessio, in apposition with it, is the subject of visa sunt. — Certissima, very certain. 29. Turn mult© certiora ilia, those are much more^ccrlain. Turn is the correlative of quum above, line 27, G. 587, I. 5, and may not im- properly be omitted in translating. 30. Obstupuerant, were so stupefied, lit., had become so stupefied. 31. Inter se aspiciebant, looked at one another. G. 448, 1. 190 NOTES. VI. The Action of the Senate. TAGB 29 33. De summa re publica, in regard to the highest welfare of the state. — Quid. . .placeret ; Indirect Question, serving as a second Accus. after consului. G. 374, 5. 36. A principibus, the leading men. The terra is applied especially to the chief of the senate, the consuls-elect, and the ex-consuls. Ac- cording to Roman custom, they had a right to be heard before the other senators. 3Q 1. Sine ulla varietate, without a dissenting voice, i. e., unani- mously. 2. Nondum est perscriptum. The decrees of the senate were usually engraved upon brazen tablets. 3. Censuerit. See Syn. L. C. 576. 4. Gratiae aguntur. See Syn. L. C. 548.— Quod. . .sit liberata. Observe the force of the Subj., showing that the reason was assigned by the senate, not by Cicero. G. 520, II. 7. Usus essem ; Pluperfect, as the Historical Present laudaniur is here treated as an Historical tense, but, above, aguntur is treated as a Principal tense. Hence the Perfect sit liberata. G. 481, IV. 8. Collegae meo, my colleague, i. e., in the consulship. C. Anto- nius, the colleague here referred to, was at first supposed to be more or less in sympathy with Catiline, but Cicero soon succeeded in winning him to the cause of the republic. See Introduction, p. 138, 9. Conjurationis ; G. 390, 2, 2). 10. A suis. . . consiliis, from his own counsels and those of the re- public. — Ita ut, that. 11. Quum. . .abdicasset, when he had abdicated the practorship. This clause in the decree was absolutely essential, as no Roman magis- trate could be punished so long as he held office. G. 425, 2, 2). 12. In custodiam. See note on in custodiam dedisti, p. 7, line 32. 14. Idem boc ; i. e., ut in custodiam tradcrctur. 1G. M. Ceparium. Marcus Ceparius was a native of Terracina. He fled from Rome on the discovery of the conspiracy, but was after- wards arrested and executed. — Cui; Indirect object of attributam esse. — Apuliam attributam esse ; subject of erat indication. 17. P. Furium ; Q. Annium Chiloncm. In regard to these men, little is known. They were active partisans of Catiline. The former was one of the veterans of Sulla; the latter a senator. — De iis colonis, one of those colonists. See note on quas Sulla conslituit, p, 20, line 19. THIRD ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 191 PAGE 18. Faesulas; G. 379. 30 19. In hac. . .sollicitatione, in this tampering with (lit., solicita- tionof) the Allobroges. — Allobrogum ; Objective Gen. G. 396, II. 20. P. Umbrenum. A freedman, who had resided in Gaul. 22. Ea lenitate usus est, exercised such leniency. G. 419. 2$. Ut ; construe with arbitraretur. G. 494. — Ex tanta conjura- tione, out of so great a conspiracy ; construe with novem hominum. 24. Novem hominum; i. e., of the nine conspirators just men- tioned — Lentulus, Cethegus, etc. Only five were, however, actually pun- ished, as Cassius, Furius, Chilo, and Umbrenus, escaped by flight. 25. Poena, by the punishment. — Re publica conservata ; AbL Absol. 27. Supplicatio, a thanksgiving. 28. Quod mini primum togato contigit, an honor which has been conferred upon me first in civil life, i. e., an honor which was never before conferred upon any one in civil life, but only upon generals. — Quod, which, i. e., an honor which^ referring to the honor of a thanks- giving. — Togato, clad in the toga, i. e., in civil life as opposed to military service. See note on togato, p. 23, line 24. 30. Quod liberassem ; G. 520, II— Urbem incendiis ; G. 425, 2, 2), and 3, 2). 31. Quae supplicatio si, if this thanksgiving. 32. Hoc interest, there is this difference. G. 408, 2 ; 512. — Ceterae. Supply supplicationes constitutae sunt. — Bene gesta ; sup- ply re publica, for managing the public interests successfully, i. e., in war ; hence, for military successes, lit., the republic having been well managed. 33. Haec una. Supply -supplicatio. — Illud quod faciendum, etc. This does not seem to refer to any one thing in particular, but is probably to be taken in a general sense ; that which = whatever. The meaning is that every thing has been done legally and constitution- ally. 2. Ut iiberaremur, that toe might be freed from. — Quae religio 31 y/ C. Mario, etc., which scruple had not prevented C. Marius. . .from putting to death C. Glaucia, the praetor, etc. In general, the person of a magistrate, while in office, was inviolable. Hence Lentulus is compelled to lay down his office that he may be punished as a private citizen. — Mario non fuerat quo minus, lit., had not been to Marius by which the less, i. e., had not prevented him from. — Quo minus occideret ; G. 499. 3. C. Giauciam ; called C. Servilium, p. 2, line 18. The full name is C. Servilius Glaucia. See note on C. Mario, p. 2, line 16. 192 NOTES. YII. TJic Signal Success already attained largely due to the Absence of Catiline from the City. TAGS 32 9- Opes, supports. 10. Quem, him; object of pellebam. — Quidem ego; G. 446, 1. — Hoc providebam aniino, I foresaw this in my mind. Hoc is ex- plained by the following infinitive clause, esse. . .pertimescendam, in appo- sition with it. 12. Lentuli soninum, the drowsiness of Lentulus, i. c, Lentulus with his drowsiness. — Adipes, corpulence. 13. Ille, he, i. e., Catiline. 14. Tarn din, dum, as long as, i. c, only as long as, lit., as long as, while. 15. Norat; G. 234, 2. Why in the Pluperfect? G. 297, I. 2.— Omnium aditus tenebat, he was acquainted with the means of access to all men, i. e., he knew how to approach them in such a way as lo win them to his cause. — Omnium ; Objective Genitive. — Tenebat ; here used as a S} T nonyme of norat, was acquainted with, held in his knowledge. 1G. Appellare, tentare. . .audebat. G. 5S7, I. G. — Erat ci consilium. . .aptum, he had the ability capable of planning crime, lit., adapted to crime. IT. Consilio, lingua, manus ; i. c, to this ability to form plans was added the ability to advocate and execute them. 18. Jam, moreover. 19. Descriptos, assigned. 20. Confectum putabat, did he consider it accomplished. Confec- tuni agrees with id as a predicate accusative. — Quod. . .occurreret, which he did not attend to, engage in. G. 501, I. The case of quod is de- termined by the nearest verb obirct. Occurreret would govern the Dative Obco and occurro, as synonymes, differ from each other only as the sim- ple verbs, co and cicrro, differ. 23. Ego hominem. Ego is the subject of compulisson, of winch hominem is the object. In construing, begin with nisi. G. 602, III. 1. — Paratum, ready, i. e., prepared for every emergency. 21. In perditis rebus, in criminal enterprises. 25. In castrense latrocinium, into open robbery, lit., robbery per- taining t<> " camp, i. e., carried on by means of an army. Cicero speaks of Catiline's military movements, nol as warfare, but as robbery. 28. Non ille ... Saturnalia, etc. ; i. e., he would have appointed an earlier day for the execution of his plans, and would not have made TEMPLE OP JUPITEK CAPITOLINUS. (Restored by Cav. Canina.) p. 193. THIRD ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 193 the various mistakes which his accomplices have made since he left. See 31 note on Saturnalibus, p. 28, line 18. 29. Tanto ante, so long in advance. — Rei publieae ; construe with exitii acfati. 30. Neque commisisset, nor have permitted. — Testes, as wit- nesses; Predicate Nominative. 34. Quod si ; G. 453, 6. 36. Quoad fait ; supply in urbe, as long as he was here. — Occurri atque obstiti, I opposed and defeated. Observe the fitness of atque, as obstiti implies successful opposition. G. 587, I. 2. I. Ut levissime dicaiu, to say the least. G. 493, 3. 32 VIII., IX. The Suppression of the Conspiracy largely due to Divine Interposition. 6. Nutu atque consilio, in accordance with the will and purpose. 7. Conjectura cousequi, to infer, lit., to attain by conjecture. — Quuin, turn vero, not only, but in truth. 8. Ilumaui consilii esse, to be within the reach of human wisdom. G. 403. 9. Ita praesentes, so visibly present. 10. Mis temporibus, in these times, i. e., at this crisis ; Abl. of Time. II. Ilia ; explained by the appositives, visas faces ardoremque cadi, referring to certain unusual phenomena in the heavens, perhaps some re- markable manifestations of the aurora borealis, attended with brilliant meteors. Cicero also mentions these prodigies in his poem " De Con- sulate" 12. Ab occidente, in the west ; the quarter in which unfavorable omens appeared. — Ut fuiminum, etc. Supply omittam. Cicero doubt- less here refers to the thunder said to have been heard at this time from a clear sky. 14. Ita multa facta sunt, have happened in such numbers, lit., so many. 15. Caaere, to predict, lit., to sing. The secondary meaning is de- rived from the fact that oracular responses were given in verse. 16. Praetermittendum, relinquendum. The former means to overlook unintentionally, the latter to omit intentionally. 17. Cotta et Torquato cousulibus ; i. e., in the year 65 B. C, when L. Aurelius Cotta and L. Manlius Torquatus were consuls. 18. In Capitolio, in the Capitol, i. e., in the Temple of Jupiter on the Capitoline Hill. — De caelo, from heaven, i. e., with lightning. 194 NOTES. 32 20. Legum aera, the brazen tablets of the laws, i. e., the tablets on which the laws were engraved. 21. Tactus, was struck. Supply est. — Hie Romulus, the statue of that Romulus. 22. Quern iuauratum. . .meministis, which (lit., whom) you re- member to have been in the Capitol, a gilded statue of a sucking infant (lit., gilded, small and sucking), opening his mouth for the dugs of a wolf Legend represented Romulus as having been nursed in infancy by a she-wolf. The famous Bronze Wolf in the modern Capitol at Rome is supposed by many to be the identical statue of which Cicero here speaks. 24. Haruspices ex tota Etruria. On extraordinary occasions, soothsayers were sometimes invited to Rome from Etruria, as the Romans originally derived all their knowledge of divination from that country. 25. Caedes ; subject of appropinquare. 28. Flexissent. Mood and Tense in the Direct Discourse ? G. 532, 4. 29. Illorum responsis, in accordance with their responses. G. 414, 2. 31. lidemque, they also, i. e., the soothsayers. — Simulacrum ; ob- ject of facer •. 2G. Ante noctem. Because the case required prompt action, and because no decree could be passed after sunset. 27. Dclatum sit, lias been reported, Observe the difference in FOURTH ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 203 meaning between dcfero, as here used, and refero, line 19 above. Defero 39 is to report or state the case, i. e., give information in regard to it, while refero is to refer the case to another's decision. 28. Huic affines, concerned in tliis. G. 391. 29. iLatius opinione, more widely than is generally supposed. G. 417, 6. 31. Serpens ; Participle. 32. Sustentaiido et prolatando, by forbearing and delaying. IV. Two Different Measures proposed for the Disposi- tion of the Prisoners. 34. Unam ; i. c, scntcntiam. — X>. Silani. Decimus Silanus was consul-elect. 35. Haec. See note on haec, p. 8, line 32. 3G. C. Caesaris. Caius Julius Caesar, then praetor-elect, afterwards dictator. — Removet, ample ctitur, rejects, but includes, i. e., in his recommendation. Observe the asyndeton. G. 704, I. 1 ; -5S7, III. 4. 2. Pro rerum magnitudine, in accordance with the greatness of 40 the crisis. — In . . , versatur, insists upon, etc. 3. Alter, the one, i. e., Silanus; subject of putat.- -Vita ; Abl. of Separation. 5. Punctum ; G. 378.— Vita ; G. 419, I. 8. Recordatur, he remembers. Cicero assumes this. Some inter- preters take recordatur in the sense of commemorat, a meaning which it seldom, if ever, has in classical writers. — Alter, the other, i. c, Caesar. — Intelligit, thinks. 10. Laborum quietei», as a rest from labors. G. 393, 1. Quie- tem ; Predicate Accus. after esse constitutam. 11. Itaque earn. . .inventa sunt. These are Cicero's words, adopting Caesar's recommendation and carrying it out to its final issue, to show how great severity it really involves. — Sapientes, the wise, i. e., those technically so called, philosophers, especially the Stoics, who professed to regard death with perfect indifference. — Inviti; G. 443. 12. Vincula vero, et ea sempiterna, but imprisonment, and that for life, lit., bonds and those, etc. G. 451, 2. 14. Municipiis dispertiri, that they (the prisoners) shoidd be dis- tributed among the free towns, i. e., to be held by them in confinement. These towns, enjoying, indeed, the rights of Roman citizenship, were so far free that they were governed by their own laws. — Municipiis, Dative after dispertiri. — Ista res, that plan of yours ; addressed to Caesar. G, 204 NOTES. 40 450. — Iiiiquitatem, si. . .velis. Because we have no right to impose such a burden upon them. — Si velis ; G. 511, II. 15. Difiicultatein, si rogare. Because they would probably refuse. 10. Ego suseipiam, / will undertake it, i. e., the task of carrying out your decree. 17. Reperiam, qui noil putent. . .recusare, I shall find those who will not think it consistent with their dignity to refuse. Dignitatis, Predicate Gen. after esse, whose subject is recusare. 18. Adjungit gravem. Observe that Cicero is giving a running commentary upon the proposition of Caesar. The several items con- tained in that proposition are stated separately, and each one is imme- diately followed by the comments of Cicero upon it. Thus, Municipiis dispertiri jubet is Caesar's proposition; Heibere vidctur .. .recusare, Ci- cero's comment ; Adjungit gravem. . .ruperit, Caesar's proposition again ; Ilorribiles cusiodias. . .perditorum, Cicero's comment. 19. Eorum vincula, their bonds, lit., of them, i. c., of the prisoners. 20. Scelere; G. 419, IV. 21. Eorum; construe with pocnam. 22. Per senatum, through the agency of the senate, i. e., by procur- a decree of the senate to that effect. 25. Multas uno. . .aerumuas, he would have removed by a single pang all the suffi rings of mind and body. 27. In vita, in life, i. c, during this life. 28. Ejus motli quaedam supplicia, some such punishment*, i. e., such as to answer the purpose, ut aliqua. . .csset p>osita. 29. Voluerunt, assumed, lit., icished, i. e., would have it, insisted upon it. 30. lis ; i. c., suppliciis. V. MemarJcs upon Caesars Opinion. 32. Mea quid intersit ; viz., to favor Caesar's measure. G. 408, 1, 2); 408, 2. 34. Quae popularis habetur, which is regarded as the popular one, i. c., in the interest of the people. Caesar belonged to the people's party. 35. Hoc auctore et cognitore, with him as the author and advo- cate ; A hi. Absol. 30. Iilam alteram, that other opinion, i. e., that of Silamis. Sup- ply s, 'ut, < ntiam rritis seculi. 4]_ 1. Nescio an. . . contrahatur, / am inclined to think more trouble may be brouglU upon me. > enjoy. . .so as I am actuated, i. e., only in case I am actuated. 1 1 is n form of emphatic as- sertion and asseveration, (i. 488, 1. — Re publica; G. 419, I. 42 1- Vehcmcntior ; G. 444, 1. FOURTH ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 207 2. Me mitior ; G. 417. 42 5. Subito ; Adverb.— Cerno. See Syn. L. C. 592. 6. Animo, in imagination,, lit., by the mind; Abl. of Means. — Inse- pultos. This word renders the picture peculiarly shocking when we consider the importance which the ancients attached to the rite of burial, as essential to the peace of the soul in the lower world. 7. Mihi ante oculos, before my eyes. G. 39S, 5. 8. Bacchantis, revelling, agreeing with Celhegi. 9. Regnaiitem. Cicero purposely selects an offensive term to give effect to his picture. So purpuraium, suggestive of oriental despotism. G. 551, 4. — Ex fatis ; i. e., ezfatis Sibyllinis. See p. 28, line 10. 10. Purpuraium. . .Gabiaiuni, that Gabinius is his prime min- ister; lit., clad in purple. 13. Vehementer. . .misera ; G. 594, III. IT. De servo non sumpserii, should not inflict upon the servant, lit., take from, with the idea of taking satisfaction from. — Qiiam acer- bissimum; G. 170, 2, 2). 18. An = an potius, or rather. 1 9. Mihi vero. Supply videatur. 20. Importunus, unfeeling. — Qui non lenierit, if he would not assuage. Qui = si is. G. 503, III; 513. This language, adopted for present effect, does great injustice to Cicero's own philosophy. 21. Sic nos. JWos is the subject of habebimur, line 27. — la Iii§ hominibus, in the case of these men, i. e., of the conspirators. 25. Id egerniif, ut collocarent, attempted to place, lit., pursued this (viz.) that they might place. Id is explained by ut collocarent. — In vestigiis, in the ruins'. 28. Nobis fama subeuiida est, toe must endure the infamy. 30. Niso vero ; G. 503, 3. — JL. Caesar. Lucius Caesar, who had been consul during the preceding year. Kis sister Julia had married Lentulus as her second husband. 31. Rei publicae ; G. 399, 2, 1). 32. Scrolls, of his sister, i. e., Julia. — Yirum, the husband, i. e., Lentulus the conspirator. • 33. "Vita ; Abl. of Separation. — Quum avum . . . dixit. Lucius Caesar mentioned these instances merely to show that it was by no means an unprecedented thing to punish the enemies of the state with death. — Avum suum, his grandfather, M. Fulvius Flaccus, mentioned in the first oration, p. 2, line 15, as M. Fulvius considaris, consul 125 B. C, put to death as a partisan of C. Gracchus by order of the consul L. Opimius. See note on M. Fulvius, p. 2, line 15. 34. Filiaiaqiie ejus. Why not suum instead of ejus ? Because 10 208 NOTES. 42 the reference is to avian, not to Caesar. Suum would mean / hi - above the level of the floor. It was i:i the atrium. 21. Sui ; Quae facultas, an advantage which, lit., 23. Ill quod, •- hich. Id is in appo- QtJmed in /■■■ , urn mum at. C, and took Numantia, in Spain, 133 B. C. He was the son of L. Aemilius Paullus, mentioned in line 15, and the grandson, by adoption, of Scipio Africanus Major, the conqueror of Hannibal. 15. Paullus ille. L. Aemilius Paullus, who conquered Perses, King of Macedonia, 168 B. C. — Cujus currura Perses bonestavit. Perses graced the triumphal procession of Paullus by being led as a cap- tive king before his chariot. 1G. Quondam; G. 597, II. — Nobilissimus ; construe with rex. — Perses. The form Perseus is used in Livy. 17. Sit aeterna gloria Marius, let Harms be held in eternal glory. G. 428, 1, 2). — Marius, qui bis, etc. Caius Marius, who conquered the Tcutones 102 B. C, and the Cimbri 101 B. C. 18. Pompeius. Cneius Pompey. See p. 35, line 17 ; quorum fines vestri imperii non icrrac, scd cacli rcgionibus tcrminarct. Also note on alter, alter, p. 35, line 18. 19. Cujus res gestae. . .coutincntur; i. c , the fame of whose deeds fills the world. — Res gestae, deeds. — Iisdem quibus. . .region- ibus ac terminis, by the same boundaries and limits as. G. 451, 5. 21. Aliquidloci; G. 438, 5. — Nisi forte, -unless perchance; in irony. 22. Majus, a greater thing, i. e., a greater and more important achievement. 23. Ut illi, qui absunt, habeant, etc. ; i. e., even those who are absent making conquests and opening provinces, like Pompey, need a home to which they may return in triumph. — Habeant quo, may hmi a country to which, lit., may have whither. — Victores, as victors ; in appo- sition with the omitted subject of rcvertantur. G. 363, 2. 25. Quamquam, and yet ; i. c., notwithstanding the priceless value of a victory over domestic foes. — Uno loco, in one respect ; Abl. of Specification. 27. Beneficio obligatos, placed under obligation by the favor. 28. Qui autem, etc. Begin with aufcm, followed by the antecedent clause: qwum eos. . .reppuleris, — Ex numero civium, out of the num- her (body) of citizens, in contrast with hostes patriae ; i. e., have eeased to be citizens, and have become enemies of their country. 31. fllihi susceptnm esse, //■ rtaken. G. 388, 1. '.i'l. Id, this ; subject of posse. 47 1. Tanta quae possit, so great as to be able, — Conjunctionem FOURTH ORATION AGAINST CATILINE. 213 vestram. . . Roman orum, your union with the Roman knights. Vcs- 47 tram = vestvi, the union of you and the Roman knights. This union was, however, of short duration. 2. Consplrationem, unanimity. XI. Conclusion. 4. Pro iraperio. . .insigaibus. Each consul at the expiration of his term of office, was usually appointed proconsul, or governor, of a province, with the command (pro imperio) of the army (pro exercitu) in the province. The rich province of Macedonia fell to the lot of Cicero, but he transferred this to his colleague, Antonius, to secure his coopera- tion, and received in return the province of Cisalpine Gaul, which he afterwards resigned, that he might the better guard his country. 5. Pro triumph© ; i. e., the triumph which he might have secured as proconsul of Macedonia. 6. Urbis ; construe with sahitis. 7. Pro clientelis hospitiisque, for the clientships and friend- ships. As proconsul, Cicero would have had an opportunity of establish- ing numerous friendly relations with prominent citizens in his province. Even towns and cities not unfrequently made the proconsul their patron. 8. Quae, relations which. Quae, though referring grammatically to clientelis hospitiisque, refers logically to the connections which he had actually made, and not to those which he might have made as proconsul. Thus, Cicero was the patron of the Sicilians, and, as such, conducted in their behalf the important prosecution against Verres. The efforts which he makes to retain these relations show how highly he prizes them, though for his country's sake he cheerfully waives the privilege of form- ing new ones. — Urbanis opibus, by my influence in the city. 9. Igitur. This resumes the thought, like our then, or I say. 10. Studiis, zealous efforts, instances in which I have shown my zeal. Lat. Comp. 411. 16. Cui erit, who will have. Cui, Dat. of Possessor. 18. Suo solius periculo, by his peril alone. G. 397, 3. — Coiiser- vaverit; Subj. by Attraction. G. 527. 21. Aris ac focis. See notes on aras Penatium, p. 45, line 15, and /oris, p. 45, hue 19. Observe that the synonymes are arranged in pairs ; aris ac focis, fanis ac templis, tectis ac sedibus. — Fanis. Fanum is a con- secrated place, used especially of the chapels consecrated to inferior gods. 24. TJt instituistis, as you, have begun to do ; i. e., in the opinions already expressed by senators during this spirited debate. 20. Quoad vivet ; G. 522, 1. (1). — Per se ipsum praestare, to carry into effect by his own efforts. OBATION FOR THE POET AKCHIAS, DELIVERED IX COURT BEFORE THE PRAETOR, QUINTUS CICERO, IN THE YEAR 62 B. C. INTEODUCTIOISr. The poet, A. Licinius Arcliias, whom Cicero here defends, was a native of Antioch, in Syria. He early acquired a reputa- tion among his fellow-citizens by his poetical gifts and his ready wit, and subsequently during an extended course of travel through various parts of Asia Minor, Greece, and Southern Italy, he be- came a general favorite with the refined and cultivated, was wel- comed to the best society, and loaded with honors. Cities and states attested their appreciation of his rare gifts by conferring upon him the rights of citizenship. In the year 102 B. C, in the consulship of Marius and Catu- lus, Archias, still a young man, came to Home, where he made the acquaintance of many distinguished and influential citizens, and became the special favorite of the Luculli. He afterwards accompanied Marcus Lucullus to Sicily, and, on his way back to Eome, visited Heraclea, in Lucania, where he was honored with the right of citizenship. In the year 89 B. C, a law was enacted extending the Koman franchise to all residents in Italy who were already enrolled as citizens in any allied town, provided they presented their names to the praetor within sixty days. Archias at once availed him- self of the provisions of this law by presenting his name for registration to the praetor, Quintus Mctellus. "When, however, the Roman census was next taken, in the year 86 B. C, and again in TO B. C, he was absent from Eome in the retinue of Lucullus, and accordingly was not enrolled in the censors' lists. Taking advantage of this fact, a certain Gratius brought an action against him on the charge of having illegally assumed the franchise, and demanded that the Papian law, which required the removal of all foreigners from Rome, should be enforced against him. Cicero, who appears to have hem both the friend and the ORATION FOR THE POET ARCHIAS. 215 pupil of Archias, at once undertook the defence. He proved that his client was in the strictest sense a Eoman citizen, as the three conditions specified in the law had all been fulfilled : 1. He had been enrolled as a citizen of Heraclea, as was proved by the tes- timony of her citizens and of Lucullus, though the archives of the town could not be produced in proof, as they had been de- stroyed by fire ; 2. He resided in Italy when the law was enact- ed ; 3. He presented his name within the prescribed time to the praetor, as the record of the transaction itself showed. Having thus completed the directly argumentative portion of the defence, the orator proceeded in the second place to set forth the praises of poetry and letters, to enlarge upon the value of a life devoted to polite and learned pursuits, and thus to show that the presence of Archias in Eome was a public blessing, and that even if he were not already a citizen, it would be the best and wisest course for the state to confer the franchise upon him, rather than lose the society and services of so valuable a man and so gifted a poet. The result of the trial is Dot known, though there seem to be good reasons for the opiDion that the defence was successful. ANALYSIS. I. Introduction. I., II. II. Brief Outline op the Early Life of Archias. III. III. Proof of the Citizenship of Archias. IV., V. IV. The Value of Poetry and Letters. The Presence of Archias in Rome a Public Blessing. VI. — XI. V. Conclusion. XII. I., II. Introduction. Cicero acJcnoicledges his Indebted- ness to Archias as his Teacher and Friend ; proposes to conduct the Suit in a somewhat novel way, and states the Two Points which he intends to establish. 1. Ingenii, exercitatio, ratio. Cicero here mentions the three aq requisites essential for the profession of the orator — talent, a theoretical knowledge (ratio) of the art, and the skill derived from practice (exercita- 216 NOTES. PAGE 48 tio). no places the theoretical knowledge (ratio) last, because he wishes to call special attention to it, as he had derived it largely from his teacher, Archias. — Judices. This word is usually rendered judges, but the duties of the judices were not the same as those of judges with us, but rather those of our jurors. In this trial the judices do not preside, but the praetor, Quintus Tullius Cicero. — Quod sentio. . .exiguum, and I perceive how small it is. Quod, subject of sit. G. 525. 3. Mediocriter versatum, moderately well versed. Hujusce rei = diccndi; i. c., of oratory. 4. Ab profecta, derived from, — Optimarurn artium ; i. c., phi- losophy, history, grammar, rhetoric, and poetry. — A qua, from which, i. c., from the study or pursuit of it. Qua refers to rationc. 5. Abhorruisse, has been free. Cicero was ever a diligent student. During the busiest periods of his life, he devoted his leisure hours to reading and study. 6. Earum rerum ; i. e., the three requisites mentioned above — A. Licinius ; i. e., A. Licinius Archias. — Fructum a me. . .debet. Cice- ro thinks that his teacher, Archias, is fairly entitled to share the fruit of the instructions which he had imparted to him in youth. 7. Repetere, to demand in return, i. e., for his instructions. — Prope suo jure, as almost his own by right, lit., almost in (by) his own right Prope is added, as suo jure without such qualification, would be too strong. — Quoad longissimc. . .respicere, as far bach: as my mind can possibly review. 9. Ultimam, the earliest. — Inde usque repetens, recalling even from that period. Archias came to Rome when Cicero was only five years of age. 10. IIuuc niihi priucipem exstitisse, that he was my chief guide. 11. Itationem. . .studiorum, this course of study (studies). 12. Conformata, trained, — Nonnullis saluti ; G. 390. 13. A quo. The antecedent is huie ipsi, which with the antecedent clause is best rendered first. — Quo, by which, referring to id, — Ceteris, alios. Ceteris means the others, the rest, i. e., all except Archias; but alios moans others, i. c., others in contrast with Archias; not, however, nil others, bul some others. 1G. Hoc ita. I/a is added only for emphasis. The thought would be complete without it. — Quod sit; G. 520, II. 17. In hoc, in this man y i. e., in Archias. — Nequc hacc dicendi ratio, and not this knowledge of oratory. As Archias was a poet, and not an orator, some might wonder that Cicero should fool so much in* debted to him. ORATION FOR THE POET ARCHIAS. 217 18. Nc nos quidein. In rendering, supply the ellipsis before these 48 words, as / state, or, let me tell you. — Huic uni studio penitus, exclu- sively to this one study, i. e., to oratory. Cicero had also tried his hand at poetry. 19. Huinanitateni, a liberal education. SI. Quasi cognatione quadam, by a hind of relationship. S3. Me. Subject of uti, line 4, next page. — In quaestione legiti- ma, in a legal question. 1. In judicio publico, in a state trial. Judicium publicum is a 49 trial to which the state is a party, while judicium privatum is a trial between individuals. — Quuin res agatur, when a case is tried. G. 518, II. 3. Praetorem ; i. e., Quintus Tullius Cicero, the orator's brother, then praetor. 3. Tanto conventu, with so great an assemblage ; Abl. of Manner, giving the attendant circumstances, though it may be explained as Abl. Absolute. 4. Hoc genere quod abhorreat, such a hind as differs. G. 419. Hoc = tali. 7. Vobis ; construe with. molestam. — Quern ad modum ; also writ- ten as one word. 8. Ut. . .patiamini. In apposition with hanc veniam. 10. Hac vestra hunianitate, with such liberal culture among you,. — Hoc praetore. The praetor, the brother of the orator, was himself a man of refinement and culture, a poet and an historian. — Exercente judicium, conducting the trial, i. e., as the presiding officer. 13. Liberius, more freely than usual. — In ejus modi persona, in the case of a character of this hind, i. e., of such a kind as that of Ar- chias. — Propter otium ac stadium, on account of his retired life and literary pursuits. 13. Minime in . . . tractata est, has been very seldom (lit., very little) presented in courts and ti'ials. ■""""15. Perneiam, ut putetis, I shall cause you to think, lit., that you may think, i. e., I shall convince you. IT. Si non esset ; G. 532, 2, 1). The conclusion is adsciscendum fuisse, which in the Direct Discourse would have been adsciscendus erat, or fuit. G. 510, 2. III. Brief Outline of the Early Life of Archias. 19. Nam ut primum, now as soon as. Nam (for or note) refers to the preceding sentence. — Ex pueris excessit, emerged from boyhood, 218 NOTES. PAGE 49 i. c, at the age of fifteen, the recognized limit of boyhood in Greece, though not at Rome. See Lat. Corap. 408. 20. Aetas puerilis, boyhood. 21. Scribendi, of composition, especially of poetic composition. — Primum, first. The correlative is post in line 25. — Antiochiae, at Antioch, an important city on the river Orontes, in Syria. G. 421, II. 22. Loco nobili, of a noble family. G. 422, 1, 1). — Celebri urbe ; G. 423, 3, 3). 24. Affluenti, rich, abounding. 25. Contigit ; supply ci ; it was his good fortune, lit., it happened to him. — Asiae ; i. e., Asia Minor, the usual meaning of the word in Latin writers, sometimes including Syria, as in this instance. 26. Sic ejus. . . celebrabantur, his coming was so much talked of i. c., excited such interest. — Adventus. Observe the plural, referring to the various instances of his coming, where Ave use the singular. — Fa- mam. Object of supcrarct. 27. Exspectatio hominis, the anticipation in regard to the man. — Ipsius adventus admiratioque, his arrival itself and the admiration he excited. 28. Italia. Italia, as distinguished from Latium, the country of the Latin tongue, means Southern Italy, also called Magna Graccia. 29. Disciplinarum, learning. G. 399, 2, 2). 31. Propter tranquillitatem ; i. e., from the death of C. Grac- chus, 121 B. C, to the commencement of the Social "War, 90 B. C. 32. Hnnc civitate, praemiis donarunt ; G. 384, 1. — Tarcn- tini, Regiiii, Neapolitan! Tarcntum, Iicgium, and Nieapolis, were Greek towns in Southern Italy. 34. Aliquid judicare, to form any correct judgment. AUquid, lit., any thing, often means fln.y thing of value and importance. — Coguitione, acquaintance. G. 419, IY. 30. Absentibus, to those at a distance, i. e., his reputation extended abroad, even to ihosc who had never seen him. 50 1. Mario. . .Catulo ; i. a, 102 B. C, This was the fourth consul- ship of Marius. 2. Eos, such. — Quorum posset ; G. .100. — Alter, the one ; i. e., Marius, whose victories over the Cimbri and (he Teutones furnished Ar- chias a stirring theme for his mu ■■. 3. Alter, ///'■ other; i. e., Q, Lutatius Catulus, who was both a, BOldicr and a man of letters. He Bhared with Marius the victory over the Cimbri; In nee res gestae. — Stadium atque anres, taste (i. c., a fondness lor literary studies) and an appreciative car. 1. Lttculli. Cicero refers, doubtless, to the family of I>. Liciniua ORATION FOR THE POET ARCHIAS. 219 Lucullus, especially to the two sons, Lucius, who afterwards commanded 50 against Mithridates, and Marcus, who triumphed over the Dardanians of Macedonia, 71 B. C. — Praetextatus, a youth ; lit., clad in the togaprae- texla, which was worn by Roman boys till they reached the age of seven- teen. Here the word must not be taken literally, because, as Archias was a foreigner, he would not be allowed to assume the Roman dress. 5. Sed jam hoc. . .ingeiiii, but this again (jam) was the result not only of his genius, lit., was of. — Hoc, this, viz., ut domus. . .senecluti. — Ingenii ; Predicate Genitive after fuit understood. G. 402, I. 6. Naturae, of his natural disposition. 7. Domus; viz., that of the Luculli. — Hujus adolescentiae, senectuti, to him hi youth, in old age ; lit., to his youth, to his old age. 8. Eadem; G. 451, 3. 9. Q. Metello Numidico. A celebrated warrior and a generous patron of letters, surnamed Numidicus from his victories over Jugurtha, King of Numidia.— Pio filio. The son, Quintus Metellus, was sur- named Pius on account of his efforts in behalf of his exiled father. 10. M. Aemilio. Marcus Aemilius Scaurus, a statesman and ora- tor. — Vivebat cum, he associated with. — Q. Catulo et patre et filio. The father was the Catulus mentioned in line 1. See also note on alter, line 3. The son was a prominent politician, consul 78 B. C. 11. Ij. Crasso. The celebrated orator, consul 95 B. C. — Lucullos. See note on Luculli, line 4. — Drusuni. M. Livius "Drusus, an active tribune of the people. 12. Octavios. Cn. Octavius, consul 87 B. C, his son Lucius, con- sul 75 B. C, and a second Cn. Octavius, consul 76 B. C. — Catonem. Probably M. Porcius Cato, a tribune of the people, grandson of Cato the Censor, and father of Cato Uticensis. — Hortensiorum. Of this illus- trious family, by far the most distinguished was Quintus Hortensius, the orator. — Devinctam consuetudiue, bound to him by ties of friendly intercourse. 13. Afllciebatur summo honore, he was most highly honored, not merely by those mentioned above, but by others who gathered about him, because he had been noticed by such distinguished men. 15. Si qui forte, any who, lit., if perchance any. — Simulabant. Supply se studere. IV., V. Proof of the Citizenship of Archias. 17. Satis longo inter vallo, after a somewhat long interval. G. 431. — Cum M. Lucullo. See note on Luculli, line 4. The object of this journey on the part of Lucullus is not known. 220 NOTES. PAGB 5Q 19. Decederet. Observe the force of the Imperfect, was returning, lit., was departing, — Heiaeliain. A city of Lucauia, on the bay of Ta- rentuiQ. G. &79. 20. Aequissimo jure ac foedere, with very favorable privilycs and treaty-rights. G. 428. This city, having been in close alliance with Rome for upwards of two centuries, enjoyed unusual rights and privi- leges. — Ascribi se in, to be enrolled in, lit., into. 21. Quum. . .turn auctoritate, both because. . .and through the in- fluence. 23. Civitas ; i. e., Roman citizenship, the Roman franchise. — Sil- vaiii lege et Carbonis. This law, proposed by M. Plautius Silvanus and C. Papirius Carbo, tribunes of the people, was passed in the year 80 B. C. — Si qui = iis cpai, to those loho, lit., if any. lis, thus implied in si qui, is the Indirect Object of data est. — Si qui. . .professi. Cicero here gives, in the form of the Oratio Obliqua, the three conditions upon which citizenship was conferred under this law. See Introduction, p. 214. 25. Ferebatur ; G. 527, 2, 1). — Sexaginta dicbus, within sixty days, i. e., after the passage of the law. 2G. Esscnt professi, should enter their names. 28. Q. Metcilum. This was Q. Metellus Pius, mentioned above in line 9 ; ejus Piofilio. He was praetor in the year 89 B. C. 29. De civitate, of his citizenship, i. e., in Rome. 30. Causa dicta est, the defence is finished. 31. Grati; G. 45,^5, 2). This suit was brought by a certain Ora- tins, of whom nothing further is known. 34. Sed egisse, but that he accomplished it. Sec line 22 above ; auc- toritate et gratia Luculli, etc. 3G. Publico testimonio, official proof . 51 1. Hie, under these circumstances, i. e., although you thus have the most ample proof— Tabulas publicas, the state records. Gratiua de- nied that Archias was a citizen of Ileraclea, and challenged Cicero to prove it from the records of that city. But, unfortunately, those records had been destroyed by fire during the Social War. 2. Italico bcllo. Called also the Social, or the Marsian War. 5. Litterarum, of the records, referring to tabulas pvMicas. C. Quum, although. — Viri ; i. c., of Lucullus. — Religionem, tJie '",'/, called reliffio because giveD under oath. — Intcgcrrinii muni cipii ; i. e., Heraclea. This city received the Roman franchise and be- a mimicipium under the Julian law in the year 90 B. 0. ft was previously a free city in alliance with Home. It is called iutcgerrimi be- cause i! remained loyal during the Social War. ORATION FOR THE POET ARCHIAS. 221 8. Quas idem dicis, which you also say ; a remark which Gratius 51 seems to Lave made in regard to the records of Q. Metellus, as may be inferred from the following chapter. 10. Tot aimis ; G. 427, 1, (2). — Ante eivitatem datam ; G. 5S0. 12. Quae solae ex ilia, etc., which alone of that registration and board of praetors have the authority of public records; i. e., of all the records made at that time by the different praetors, those of Metellus alone were trustworthy. 15. Quum, though, or while ; concessive. — Appii tabulae. Cice- ro proceeds to contrast the records made by Metellus, in which the name of Archias appears, with those made by his associates, Appius Claudius and Q. Gabinius. Those of Appius were not properly taken care of. Forgeries might have been introduced into them. The reck- lessness of Gabinius, and his condemnation on the charge of extortion, destroyed the value of his register ; but the records of Metellus were ex- ecuted and preserved with the most scrupulous care. 16. Quam diu iucolumis fuit ; i. e., before he was tried, in con- trast with post damnationem. Gabinius was tried and condemned on the charge of extortion. 17. Resignasset, had destroyed. The subject is levitas and calami- tas, taken separately. 18. Modestissimus, most scnipulous. 20. Venerit ; G. 482, 2. — Unius nominis litura. This anecdote is told simply to show the scrupulous accuracy of the man. 23. Quid est quod. . .duMtetis; G. 501, I. 1. 26. Arte ; G. 419, III. — Graecia ; i. c., Magna Graecia, Southern Italy. 27. Reginos, Neapolitauos, etc. See note on p. 49, line 32. — Credo. In irony. When thus used, it is usually introduced into the sentence parenthetically, without any influence upon the construction. — IiOcrenses, the Locriam, in Southern Italy. 28. Seaenicis artificifous, actors, lit., stage artists. The profession of the actor was deemed unworthy of freemen. 30. Quum irrepserint ; G. 518, II.— Quum, while. — Post eivi- tatem datam ; i. e., after the franchise was given to the allied cities by the Julian law, in the year 90 B. C. 31. Post legem Papiam. See Introduction, p. 214. After the passage of this law, some foreigners got their names inserted surrep- titiously in the registers of the towns. — Eorum muuicipiorum. Regium, Locri, Neapolis, and Tarentum, became munieipia under the Ju- lian law. 222 NOTES. 51 32. Illis ; i. e., tahulis. 35. Census, the census-rolls. — Scilicet. Iii irony. — Obscuruni, not generally known. 3G. Froximis censoribus, at the last census ; lit., at the time of the last censors ; viz., L. Gcllius and Cn. Lentulus, *70 B. C. — Censoribus ; G. 426, 1. — Cum L. Lucullo ; i. c, in the Mithridatic War. Sec note on Lucidli, p. 50, line 4. 52 1. Apud exercitum; not in exercitu, because Archias was not in service, but only in attendance upon the general. — Superioribus ; sup- ply censoribus. This was in the year 86 B. C, when L. Marcius Philippus and M. Perperna were censors. From 86 B. C. to 70 B. C, the census was not taken. — Cum eodem quaestore, with the same man (i. e., Lu- cullus) then quaestor. Lucullus was at the time quaestor under Sulla, in the Mithridatic War. 2. Primis ; supply censoribus. This was in the year 89 B. C, when L. Julius Caesar and P. Licinius Crassus were censors. — Primis, the first, i. e., after Archias became a Roman citizen. The census was usually taken once in five years, but was sometimes omitted, and some- times taken at irregular intervals. Thus it was omitted in 89 B. C, was taken three years afterwards, in 86 B. C, and then omitted till 10 B.C. 3. Esse censam, was rated. 4. Tantum modo ; also written tantummodo. — Ita, thus, i. c., by the fact of enrolment. 5. lis temporibus . . . criminaris, at those very times when you allege that he. — lis temporibus ; Abl. of Time ; construe with fecit. There is some doubt in regard to the correctness of the text. We should expect, iis temporibus quibus mm tu criminaris, etc. 7. Testamentum. . .Romanorum. This is a proof that Archias considered himself a Roman citizen, as no others could either make wills or become heirs of Roman citizens. — Legibus ; G. 414, 2. 8. Hereditates. . .Romanorum, inheritances left him by (lit, of) Roman citizens.— -In beneficiis. . .delatus est, was reported to the treasury among those recommended to favor. It was customary for mili- tary governors to report the names of those under their command who had shown themselves to be especially meritorious. 9. Pro consule ; also written procomidc ; as proconsul, or military governor. 10. Nunquam nequc ; ('<. 585, 2.— Suo judicio, by his own opin- ion, i. e., by any facts adduced i<> prove thai lie did not regard himself aa ;i citizen. See above, line .') ; quern tu criminaris ne ijisius quidem j udicio, eif. ORATION FOR THE POET ARCHIAS. 223 VI., VII. The Value of Poetry and Letters. ' _ TAGE 12. Taiito opere ; also written tantopere ; Abl. of Manner. 52 13. Suppeditat ubi, he furnishes that with which, i. e., his poetry. — Ubi, wherewith, with which, = quo with the antecedent omitted. 14. Convicio. This refers to the noisy wrangling of the court- room. 18. Contentionem, tension. The figure is taken from the bending of a bow. Hence relaxemus, lit., unbend. 20. Se litteris abdiderunt, have buried themselves in books. Lit- teris, Abl. of Means. 22. Vivo, have lived; G. 467, 2. 23. Ut a nuilius...abstraxerit, that my desire for leisure has never kept me aloof from any one's peril or advantage; i. e., he has ever been ready to defend those who were unjustly accused, and to protect them in their rights. 23. Tandem. See note on tandem, p. 1, line 1. — Reprehendat ; G. 486, II. 27. Quantum temporum, as much time as. Temporum is placed at the end of the clause for emphasis. — Ceteris, alii. These words are both in contrast with egomet. Observe the difference in meaning. See note on ceteris, alios, p. 48, line 13. 30. Tempestivis conviviis, pr^protr acted banquets. Tempestiva convivia were banquets which began early and closed late. 32. Eo, on this account ; explained by quod. . .facultas. 34. Oratio et facultas, oratorical ability. G. 704, II. 2.— Quan- taciimque est, such as it is. 35. Quae si, if this, i. e., this ability. 38. Ilia quae summa sunt, those things which are of the highest importance ; i. e., philosophical principles and maxims of practical use in life ; a second advantage derived from literary studies, 1. Hauriam ; Indirect Question. G. 525. 53 2. JLitteris, literary works. G. 132. 3. Maguo opere ; also wriLten magnopere. — In ea persequenda, in endeavoring to attain these. Ea, this, singular, refers to laudem atque honcstatem, taken as a whole. 5. Parvi esse ducenda, should be regarded as of little consequence. G. 402, III. 1. The infinitive depends upon suasissem. 7. Profligatorum nominum. Subjective Genitive, referring to Catiline and his accomplices. G. 396, I. 8. Pleni sunt, are fall of this, i. e., of the truth stated in nihil esse 224 NOTES. FAGK 53 m» vita... esse ducenda. — Voces, Hie precepts, sayings. — Plena cxem- plorum vetustas, antiquity is full of examples of it. 9. Nisi litterarum lumen accederet, if the light of literature were not applied to them ; i. e., those examples have been preserved only by history and literature. 10. Imagines, portraitures. 11. Non solum ad intuendum; construeVwith cxprcssas, drawn not only, etc. 13. Mihi ; construe with proponent. 14. Ipsa cogitatione. . .excellentium, by the very thought of etc. ; i. e., by reflecting upon their characters. 1 7. Litteris, in (by) literary works ; Abl. of Means. 19. Est certum quod respondeam, it is certain what I am to re- ply, i. e., I am not at a loss for an answer. 20. Animo ; Abl. of Characteristic. 21. Naturae ipsius. . .divino, by the almost divine eharaetcr of their natural gifts themselves, lit., of nature itself 22. Moderates et graves, men of prudence and charack r. 23. Ad laudem valuisse, has been effectual in attaining glory. 24. Atque idem ego, and yet I. G. 451, 3. 26. Ratio quaedam. . .doctrinae, a certain systematic t ruining and moulding of the powers through learning, lit., of learning. 27. Illud nescio quid. . .singulare, that certain extraordinary and peculiar excellence. — Nescio quid = aliquid, or quiddam, implies that Cicero knows not what to call it. 28. Ex hoc numero, of this number ; i. e., of the number of those who illustrate the value of rare natural gifts developed by culture. 29. Africanum. Seipio Africanus, the younger, the conqueror of Carthage. See note on alter Africanus, p. 46, line 13. — C. Laelium. Caius Laclius, surnamed the Wise, the well-known friend of Seipio Afri- canus, the younger. 30. L. Furium. Lucius Furius Thilus, distinguished for his love of letters. 31. Illis temporibus doctissimum, far (lit., in) those times very learned. 32. M. Catonem. Marcus Porcius Cato, the famous Censor, who commenced the Btudy of Greek literature in extreme old age. He is here called / 7 /<' 8enex, that well-known old man, because he attained the re- markable age of eighty-five, and yet was very prominent and active in the latter years of his life.— Qui profecto, they doubtless. — Ad pcrciui- endam. . . virtutem, in comprehending and practising virtue, lit., to the comprehending, etc. ORATION FOR THE POET ARCHIAS. 225 PAGB 33. Adjuvarentur ; G. 486, 4; 510, 1. The Imperfect is used to 53 denote that the truth is a general one ; that the aid received then would be received now under the same circumstances. 1. Remissionem, relaxation. 54 2. Ceterae. Supply remissio?ies, recreations. — Neque temporum sunt, are not adapted to all times ; lit., are not of, etc. Omnium belongs to each of the three genitives. 4. Secundas res, adversis ; G. 441, 4. 6. Rusticantur, they are with us at our country seats, i. e., they there furnish us recreation and intellectual enjoyment. The wealthy Romans usually passed the hot season at their villas in the country. VIII. I7ie Remarkable Poetical Talents of Archias. 7. Haec attingere, to prosecute these s 10. Roscii. Quintus Roscius, the most celebrated comic actor of his time. 14. Celeritatem, the rapid action. 17. Novo genere dicendi. See Chap. II. 18. Qnum litterasii scripsisset nullani, when he had not written a single letter. G. 132 ; 518, II. 20. Turn agerentur, were then under discussion. G. 527, 8. — Re- vocatam, when requested to repeat, lit., called back. - 21. Commutatis. . . sententiis, with a complete change of words and thoughts. 23. Ut ad. . .perveniret, that he attained to the praise, etc. This is extravagant language. By veterum scriptorum, Cicero means the cele- brated Greek poets and authors. 25. Sic; G. 704, II. 6. 26. Doctrina constare, depends upon learning. G. 414, 2, 1). 27. Natura ipsa valere, derives his psower from Nature herself, lit., is strong by means of Nature herself. 28. Quasi quodam ; G. 456, 2. 29. Suo jure, in his own right ; as he was himself a poet. — Woster ille Ennius, our zvell-Jcnown Ennius. Ennius, the father of Roman poetry, was bom in Calabria, 239 B. C. 30. Quod videantur ; G. 520, II. — Bono atque munere, gift and endowment. 32. Humanissimos homines, men of the highest culture ; in con- trast with barbaria. 33. Poetae ; G. 396, V. 34. Voci respondent, respond to his voice, i. e., to the poet's voice. 22 G NOTES. PAGE 54 The allusion is probably to the fable of Orpheus, whom the poets feign not ouly to have charmed wild beasts, but even to have moved trees and rocks by the power of his music. 3G. Moveamur ; Potential Subj. — Homeruni. Homer, the cele- brated Epic poet of Greece. Seven different cities claimed the honor of being his birthplace. 55 1- Colophonii. The citizens of Colophon, a city of Ionia, in Asia Minor. — Chii. The citizens of Chios, now Scio, an island in the Aegean Sea, with a city of the same name. 2. Salaminii. The citizens of Salamis, an island in the Saronic Gulf, with a city of the same name. — Smymaei. The citizens of Smyr- na, in Ionia. 3. Permulti alii. The three other cities generally mentioned in this connection are Athens, Rhodes, and Argos. 4. Pugnant inter se ; i. e., for the honor of being regarded as his birthplace. IX. Archias is entitled to Gratitude for having cele- brated Roman 'Victories in his Verse. 5. Alienum, a foreigner. 7. Noster, our countryman, — Olim, already for a long tune. 9. Cimbricas res attigit, he attempted the subject of the Oimbrian War, i. e., the victories of Marius over the Cimbri. See note on custodem hujus urbis, p. 34, line 14. — Adolescens ; G. 303, 3. 10. Durior ad, somewhat insensible to, i. e., incapable of appre- ciating. 13. Praeconium, the heralding. — Tkemistoclem. Themistoolea, the celebrated Athenian statesman and general. 14. Athenis ; G. 421. 13. Quod. . .audiret ; Indirect Question. 10. Ejus. Supply voccm. — Ejus a quo. . .praedicaretur ; Ob- ject of dixisse. 17. Li. Plotium. Lucius Plotius, a Roman orator and rhetorician. 20. Jlithridaticum bcllum, the Milhridatic War, waged by the Romans against Mithridates, King of Pontus. — In inulta varietale, with nnuni vicissitudes, lit., in much variety, i. <•., (if fortune. 21. Totum. Tin- Beema to be a rhetorical exaggeration, as (lie sribed only that part of the war when Lucius Lucullus was in command, from T-'< I'-. C, to 66 I>. <'. The entire I twenty-six years. — Ab hoc, by ?iim t lit., this one, i. i'., Archias. ORATION FOR THE POET ARCHIAS. 227 22. Qui libri, these books ; i. e., the several books into which, the 55 poem was divided. ■ 24. Lucullo iniperante, with Zucuttus as their commander ; Aid. Absol. 25. Pontum. An important country in Asia Minor, south of the Euxine Sea. — Ipsa natura. Pontus had the Euxine Sea upon the north, and was enclosed upon the other sides by mountains. It was also guarded by seventy-five fortresses. 27. Armeniorum . . . fudit. In the year 69 B. C, in the battle before Tigranocerta, the capital of Armenia, southeast of Pontus, Lucul- lus, with a small force of eleven or twelve thousand, defeated King Ti- granes with a force twenty times as large. 28. Urbem Cyzicenorum. Cyzicus, a city of Mysia, on the Propontis, was besieged by Mithridates 73 B. C, but was relieved by Lu- cullus. 30. IVostra feretur et praedicaMtur, will us reported and cele- brated as ours. — Nostra agrees with pugna, the subject of feretur and pracdicabilur. 33. Teneduin, Tenedus; an island on the coast of Asia Minor, near which Lucullus gained a signal naval victory, 73 B. C. 34. Quae quorum. . .eiferuntur, by whose genius these deeds (lit., which things) are celebrated. The antecedent of quorum is iis, in the next line. In rendering, begin with the antecedent clause. 35. African© superiori, to Africanus the elder. See note on Scipio, p. 46, line 11. 30. Noster Ennius. See note on nosier ilk Ennius, p. 54, line 29. — In sepulero, on the sepulchre. 1. Esse constitutus ex marmore, to have been sculptured in mar- 56 blc. Livy speaks of three statues upon the tomb of the Scipios, one of which was supposed to be that of Ennius; but, when the tomb was dis- covered in 1*780, no such statues were found. — Cujus laudibus .; i. e., by the praises bestowed by Ennius upon the elder Africanus, whose eulogy he is said to have written. 3. Hujus proavus Cato, Cato, the great-grandfather of this Cato ; i. e., of Cato the younger. Hujus may be applied to him as a contem- porary, or may denote that he was present in court. Proavus Cato is Cato the Censor. See note on M. Catonem, p. 53, line 32. 4. Toliitur ; i. e., by the praises of Ennius. 5. Maximi, Marcelli. Fulvii. These are all illustrious names in the history of the second Punic War. Q. Fabius Maximus baflled Han- nibal by delay ; M. Claudius Marcellus took Syracuse ; Q. Fulvius Flac- cus recovered Capua. 228 NOTES. X., XI. As other Writers have been honored and re- warded by Generals and /States, so ought Archias to be honored and rewarded by as. 56 7. Rudinnm homiuem ; i. c, Ennius, a native of Rudiae, in Ca- labria. 8. In civitatem recepernnt, admitted to citizenship. 9. In hac ; i. e., civiiate. 11. Nam si quis, etc. A reason for the negative answer which the preceding question requires. — Graecis versibus. Archias wrote in Greek, and Ennius in Latin. 13. Graeca, Greek works. 14. Exiguis. These limits would include Latium and (he Roman colonies. Greek was spoken in Southern Italy; Tuscan or Gallic, in Northern. 1G. Pervenerint; Subj. by Attraction. G. 52*7, 3. 18. Haec, these things ; i. e., to have one's deeds celebrated in lit- erary works, and thus published to the world. — Ampla, honorable. 19. De vita, at the peril of life. — Pcriculorum incitameutiim, inducement to encounter perils, lit., of perils. 21. Multos scriptores. Among these maybe mentioned Aristo- bulus, Ptolemaeus, Anaximenes, Callisthenes, and Clitarchus. Their works are, however, all lost; but those of Aristobulus and Ptolemaeus were extant in the second century of the Christian era, and furnished the materials for Arrian's history of the campaigns of Alexander. — Magnus ille Alexander. Alexander the Great, King of Macedonia and con- queror of the world. 22. Quum adstitisset ; G. 5 IS, II. 23. Sigeo ; a promontory on the coast of Troy. — A chillis, of Achilles, the hero of the Iliad of Homer. 21. Qui in veneris ; G. 519. — Verc. Supply inquit or dixit. 2G. Obruisset; G. 510, 1. 27. Noster hie Magnus. Hie, in distinction from ille, in magnits ille Alexander above. Cn. Porapey, surnamed the Great {Magnus), is meant. See nolo on Pompeius, \>-. 46, line 18. In rendering, begin with nonne. 28. Thcophanom. Theophanes, a learned Greek of Mitylene, on the island ol Lesbos, accompanied Pompey on his expeditions in the Ea t, an : •■ rote a histor} of his cam] 29. Civitate donavit ; G. 884, L. 30. Rustici, uncultivated, lit., from tin country, rustic ORATION FOR TEE POET ARCHIAS. 229 31. Ejusdem laudis. This refers to the praise bestowed by Theo- 56 phanes upon Pompey and his army. 33. Credo. In irony. 31. Ut donaretur ; G. 492, 1. 35. Potuit; G. 510, 2; 512, 2.— Sulla. L. Cornelius Sulla, a cele- brated Roman general, conspicuous in the civil war with Marius. See note on quas Sulla consliluit, p. 20, line 19. 36. Petentem repudiasset ; G. 503, 2,1); 510. — Quern., the man whom, i. e., Sulla. 1. Libellum, a petition; strictly, any short composition. — Poeta 57 de populo, a poet from among the common people ; i. e., obscure, un- known. 2. In eum, updn him ; i. e., in his praise.— Tantum modo. . .lon- giusculis, only with alternate verses somewhat long ; i. e., it was in the Ele- giac Distich, composed of alternate hexameters and pentameters, and this was its only merit. Cicero does not mean to criticise the verse, but simply to say that the epigram was mere verse, and not poetry. G. 616, 2. 3. Ex iis rebus. . .vendebat ; i. e., from the confiscated property of proscribed citizens, which he was then selling. It will be observed that the dictator was entirely unscrupulous in the use of this prop- erty. 5. Qui. The antecedent is the pronoun is, the omitted subject of expeiisset. — Tamen, yet ; i. e., notwithstanding the quality of the poetry. 6. IIujus, of this one, i. e., of Archias. — Virtutem, excellence.-— In scribendo. These words belong to copiam, as well as to virtutem. G. 597, II. 7. Q. Metelio Pio. See notes on Q. Metcllo Numidico and Pio fdio, p. 50, line 9. 8. Civitate multos donavit ; G. 384, 1. 9. Lucullos. See note on Luculli, p. 50, line 4. — Impetravisset. Potential Subj. Supply civitatem. — Qui. . .usque eo cuperet, especial- ly since he (Metellus) so much desired. 10. Cordubae natis, horn at Cordova, a town in Spain. Who these poets were is not known. Afterwards, Cordova gave birth to the poet Lucan, and the two Senecas. 11. Pingue quiddam. . .peregrinum, though uttering something rude and provincial. 13. Hoc, this, i. e., our love of fame, as stated in trahimur omnes studio laudis, etc. 14. Prae nobis ferendnm, must be openly acknowledged. 15. Optimus quisque ; G. 458, 1. 230 NOTES. 57 17. In eo ipso, in that very instance. 18. Despiciunt, state their contempt for, lit., despise. — Fraedicari de se ac nominari, to be spoken of and named, lit., that mention should be made of them, etc. — Praedicari is here used impersonally. 19. Decimus Brutus. Decirnus Brutus, one of the most distin- guished generals of his age, is said to have erected temples and other public edifices from the spoils of war. He was consul 138 B. C. 20. Attii. L. Attius, a Roman tragic poet, born 1*70 B. C, an inti- mate friend of Decimus Brutus. 21. Ille Fulvius. M. Fulvius Nobilior, consul 1S3 B. C. He sub- jugated Aetolia, in Greece. The poet Ennius accompanied him upon this expedition. 23. Mariis, of Mars, the god of war, put by metonymy for belli. G. 705, II. — Musis. Fulvius erected a temple in Borne to Hercules and the Muses, and adorned it with the spoils brought from Greece. Among these spoils was the celebrated painting of the Muses, by Zeuxis. 24. Frope armati, almost with arms still in their hands, i. e., imme- diately after their return from war. 25. Togati, in the garb of peace ; contrasted with armati. — A ho- nore abhorrere, to disregard the honor. 27. Id, this ; i. e., what is implied in non a Musarum. . .abhorrere. — Me indicabo, I will reveal my own feelings, lit., mystlf. 28. Quodam amore gloriae. Quodam is here used to soften the expression amore gloriae, which would otherwise be very strong. 30. Vobiscum simul, together with you. The judges, as the repre- sentatives of the conservative party, are here addressed as those who had aided and supported him in his consulship. 32. Attigit hie versibus, he (Archias) has undertaken to celebrate in verse. The undertaking was, however, never consummated. — Quibus. This refers to versibus ; i. e., the verses already composed, as implied in inchoavit. 35. Hanc, this, i. e., the one just described. — Laudis ; Gen. of Specification. G. 39G, V. 30. Quid est quod exerceamus ; G. 501, I. 1. 58 3. Si nihil. . .in posterum, if the soul did not look forward into th future ; i. <\, had no anticipations of the future. 4. Eisdem, i. c., regionibus, by tlw same limits. 0. Frangcret, exhaust. — Angerctur; G. 465, 1. 7. Nunc, voir indeed, • msitioD from the supposition, si, nihil animus, etc., to the of the case. 8. Virtus, power, or principle. — Noctes ac dies; Lat. Coin]). 411, 2. ORATION FOR THE POET ARCHIAS. 231 9. Non cum vitae. . .dimetiendam, ought not to terminate with, 58 etc., lit., to be measured off with. XII. Conclusion. 12. Tain parvi animi, of so narrow a mind ; Predicate Genitive. 14. Usque ad extremum spatium, even to the last moment, i. e., of life. 19. Noime debemus, and ought not we. Supply and in English to connect the two members of the question. 20. Expressam et politam, accurately drawn and nicely finished ; i. e., such an accurate and finished delineation as Archias is capable of giving. — Omnia. Object of sparger e and disseminare, of which me is the subject. It refers to his public acts as consul. 22. Haec, this ; referring to memoriam sempiternam. 23. A meo sensu abfutura est, will be beyond the reach of my con- sciousness. — Sapientissimi homines; i. e., the philosophers who be- lieved in the immortality of the soul, as Pythagoras, Socrates, and others. 25. Nunc quidem certe, now at all events. — Cogitatione qua- dam speque, by some anticipation and hope of it. 26. Pudore eo, of such modest worth; Abl. of Characteristic. — Quern. This refers to pudore. 28. Vetustate, by their long -continued intimacy. 30. Causa ejus modi, with such a cause. Causa ; Abl. of Charac- teristic, like pudore and ingenio. — Beneficio legis, by the favor of the law, referring to the law of Silvanus and Carbo, which conferred the privilege of citizenship on certain conditions. See p. 50, lines 23 to 26. — Auctoritate municipii ; i. e., of Heraclea. See p. 50, line 84. 31. Testimonio Luculli. See p. 50, line 82. — Tabulis Metel- li. See p. 51, lines 12 to 22. 32. Si qua. . .debet esse, if. . .ought to be of any weight. 33. Divina commendatio. Poets are represented as under the protection of the gods. See p. 54, line 30. 34. Eum ; Object of accipiatis, p. 59, line 3. 35. Ornavit, has celebrated, i. e., in his works. 36. His recentibus. . .periculis. . .esse ; i. e., by his proposed poem on the consulship of Cicero. Hecenlibus periculis refers to Cati- line's conspiracy, suppressed the preceding year. 7. Omnibus; G. 388, 1. — Conimuniter de ipsius studio, cow- 59 .cerning his pursuit in general ; i. e., concerning the profession of a poet. 10. Qui judicium exercet, who conducts the trial, i. e., who pre- sides over it, viz., the praetor, Quintus Cicero, the brother of the orator. 11 OBATIOX FOR THE MAJSTILIAN LAW, DELIVERED IX THE FORUM BEFORE THE ROMAN TEOFLE, IN THE YEAR 60 B. C. INTRODUCTION. Ix this oration, Cicero appeared for the first time upon the Rostra before the Roman people. He was already forty-one years of age, and held the important office of praetor. He spoke in support of a bill, proposed by the tribune Manilius, conferring upon Pompey the sole command in the war against Mithridates, King of Pontus. Cneius Pompey, upon whom it was proposed to confer such extraordinary powers, had already greatly distinguished himself in the field, and was rapidly becoming the favorite of the people. His career had been in many respects very remarkable. At the early age of twenty-five he was permitted, contrary to all precedent, to celebrate his victories in Sicily and Africa with the proud pageant of a triumph. Ten years later, his victories in Spain secured him the same honor a second time. He entered the city in triumphal procession on the thirty-first of December, 71 B. C, and, on the following day, entered upon the duties of the consulship to which he had been elected, though legally in- eligible, as he had never filled the lower offices of quaestor and praetor. His administration was marked by several bold reforms in the interest of the people. Three years later, having been appointed under tho Gabinian i the sole command in the war against the pirates, he en- tered upon a vigorous campaign which, in the brief period of ninety days, wns crowned with complete success. Bui tin- Romans were still engaged in another war which re- quired in its leader the rarest gifts and powers. Upwards of twenty years before, Mithridates, King of Pon,tns, having allied POMPEY THE GREAT. ORATION FOR THE MANILIAN LAW. 033 himself with Tigranes, King of Armenia, by giving him his daughter in marriage, formed the bold design of expelling the Romans from their extensive possessions in Asia Minor. For a time, brilliant success seemed likely to crown the undertaking. City after city threw open its gates and welcomed the victor as a deliverer from the Eoman yoke. Elated by these early successes, he issued an order almost unparalleled in cruelty, for a general massacre of Eoman citizens in Asia, an order which was executed with relentless severity. One Eoman general after another was sent against him, some of whom achieved great and important results, but still the struggle continued. At length in the year 74 B. C, Lucullus was appointed commander of the Eoman ar- mies in Asia. For seven years he prosecuted the war with great vigor and success ; he conquered Mithridates, took the greater part of Pontus, invaded Armenia, defeated Tigranes, and took the Armenian capital ; but this brilliant career of conquest was finally checked by the disaffection of his soldiers. Accordingly, in the year 67 B. C, he was superseded by Glabrio, who proved to be a very inefficient commander. Mithridates and Tigranes promptly availed themselves of the opportunity thus offered them of re- covering the territory and power which they had lost. It was at this crisis in the Eoman affairs in the East, that the tribune paius Manilius, in the spring of 6Q B. C, moved that Pompey, who had just achieved such signal success in the war against the pirates, and who was still in Asia at the head of a large and vic- torious army, should be intrusted with the chief command in the war against Mithridates and Tigranes. The bill, generally known as the Manilian law, proposed to clothe Pompey with almost un- limited power, and accordingly met with violent opposition from Catulus and Hortensius, on the ground that it would be perilous to the best interests of the republic to place such extraordinary powers in the hands of any one man. It was, however, warmly advocated by Caesar and Cicero, and was carried by acclamation. Pompey, on receiving this appointment, hastened to encoun- ter Mithridates, over whom he soon gained a signal victory. The vanquished king barely escaped with his life, and, unable to find shelter in Armenia, the dominions of his own son-in-law, he made his way through the rugged defiles of the Caucasian Moun- tains to the Crimea, where he finally terminated his life with his own hand. The kingdom of Pontus became a Eoman province, 234 Tigranes submitted without a blow, and the king of the Parthians offerrcd bis alliance to tbc victorious general. Pompey, on bis return to Rome after an absence of seven years, celebrated bis triumph with great pomp and display. The imposing pageant occupied two entire days. ANALYSIS. I. Introduction. I., II. II. TnE Character of the War against Mithridates. III. — YII. III. The Greatness and Importance of the War. VIII., IX. IV. The Appointment of a Commander to conduct it: 1. Pompey alone has the Requisite Qualifications. X. — XVI. 2. Reply to the Objections of Hortensius and Catulus. XVII.— XXIII. V. Conclusion. XXIV. I. Cicero, in his Introduction to this, his First Effort before the People, states the Reasons which have hith- erto deterred him from appearing before therm* He thanks them for the Praetors/up to which he has just been elected, and promises to use his Influence for the Welfare of the State. 60 1- Frequens conspectus vester, the sight of your crowd, J assem- bly. 2. Hie locus, this place; i. e., the Rostra or platform in the Forum, from which the orator addressed the people. It was called Rostra (beaks) because it was adorned with beaks of ships captured from the enemy. — Autem; repeat quamquam, . Ubertate agromm, magnitudinc pastionis, multitu- dine, etc. Cicero here specifier the three chief sources of revenue — ORATION FOR THE MANILIAN LAW. 241 the tithes (dccumae) for the use of the public lands under cultivation, the 64 rents (scripturcc) for the use of the public pastures, and the duties (])or- iorium) on imports and exports. 27, Facile, unquestionably. — Omnibus terris, all oilier lands, lit., all lands. G. 385. 28. Belli utilitateni, what is useful in war. 1. Scriptara. So called from the record (writing) kept of all cattle 65 pastured upon the public lands. See note on ubertate agrorum, etc., p. 64, line 25. 3. Quo tandem animo. See p. 63, line 16. — Qui nobis. . .pen- sitant, who pay us tribute, and accordingly have a right to expect pro- tection from us. 4. Qui exercent atque exigunt ; i. e., the Roman knights and those who have taken contracts under them, or are in their employ. See p. 61, lines 16 to 20. 7. Familias maximas, the very numerous households of servants ; object of habere. — In saltibus, in the pasture-grounds. 8. Custodiis, custom-houses. 19. Illis rebus ; i. e., the revenues. G. 419, I. — Qui vobis fruc- tui sunt, who secure the enjoyment for you ; i. e., both those who pay the revenue and those who farm it. G. 390. 13. Illud quod, that which ; explained by quod ad midtorum. . .per? iinet. 14. Extremum, as the last topic. See p. 62, line 4 ; aguntur bona, etc. Observe, also, the four topics embraced under the general division of the Character of the War (genus belli), as presented in the latter part of Chapter II. : 1. Agitur gloria ; 2. Agitur salus ; 3. Aguntur vecti- galia; 4. Aguntur bona. Cicero, having completed the discussion of the first three points, now takes up the last. — Quum essem dicturus ; G. 4S1, III. 1. 15. Quod pertinet, that it (the war) pertains. Quod seems to be the conjunction, rather than the relative. 1G. Quorum babenda est ratio, whose interests ought to be re- garded. 17. Et publicani. The et finds its correlative in dcinde in the next paragraph. Omit it in translating. 18. Kationes, business, plans for business. 19. Per se, of themselves. 22. Recte ; construe with dicemus. 24. Ex ceteris ordinibus, of the other classes, i. c., of all classes except the publicani just mentioned. See line 17 above. Here ordinibus seems not to be used in its technical sense to denote the three orders in 242 NOTES. (35 the state — the senate, the knights, and the people — but in a more general sense to denote the various classes and professions. 25. Partita, partim, some, others. — Ipsi, themselves, i. e., in per- son, in distinction from those who remained in Eome and only sent their money into the province. 27. Collocatas, invested. — Humanitatis. G. 402, I. 28. Magnum. . .civium, this large number of citizens. 29. A re publica, from that of the republic. G. 397, 1, 1). 30. Primum, in the first place, correlative of deinde below. — Illud parvi refert ; G. 408, 2 and 3. Illud is explained by nos . . . recuperare. 31. Publicanis amissis, when the farmers of the revenue are ruined. Publicanis amissis is at best doubtful Latin. The text is prob- ably corrupt. 32. Redimendi faeultas, the means of contracting for them. 3-1. Quod. The antecedent is id in the next line. 35. Initio belli Asiatici, in the beginning of the Asiatic War, i. c, of the Mithridatic War, SS B. C. G. 426, 1. 36. Memoria, in memory ; Abl. of Means. 66 1. Romae; G. 421, II. — Solutione impedita, etc., credit fell in consequence of a suspension of payment. Capitalists in Rome were so in- volved in the heavy losses sustained in Asia that they could not meet their payments. 3. Ut non traliant, without draining, lit., so as not to draw. G. 494. Instead of ut non, quin might have been used. G. 498, 3. 5. Id quod ipsi vidctis, as you yourselves see, lit., that which. Id represents the statement which follows: hacc fides atque. . .et cohaeret. 6. Haec ratio pecuniarum, this system of banking. 8. Ilia, the latter, lit., those things, referring to pecuniis Asiaticis. G. 450, 1. On gender, see G. 445, 5. 10. Gloria, salus, vectigalia, fortunae. Recapitulation of the four topics which comprise the first general division, viz., that on the Character of the War. See note on extremum, p. G5, line 1-1. 12. Coiijunctae cum re publica, joined with the public wad. VIII., IX. The Extent and Importance of the War. 11. Hoc, this ; explained by belli genus esse int. . .pertimeseendum. 17. Vobis contemnenda, unworthy of your attention^ lit., br despised by you. 19. Viro, homini. Sec Syn. L. 0. 239, 11. 'Z\). Debeatur; Subj. by Attraction. — Advcntu ; G. 426, 1. This was in the year 71 B. C. ORATION FOR THE MANILIAN LAW. 243 PAGE 21. Ornatas fuisse . . . obsessam esse. Direct Discourse would QQ be ornatae erant. . .obsidebatur. 23. Cyzicenorum. See note on urbein Cyzicenorum, p. 55, line 28. 24. Quam It. ILueulIus liberavit, but L. Lucullus delivered it. G. 531, 4. 26. Classem maguarn. . .depressam. This naval victory is evi- dently the same as that mentioned on p. 55, lines 30 to 33. 27. Ducibus Sertorianis, under commanders sent by Sertorius ; Abl. Absol. It will be remembered that Sertorius, then commanding in Spain in the interest of the Marian faction, was in correspondence with Mithridates. See p. 62, lines 30 to 36 ; also note on ad eos duces, p. 62, line 32. — Studio, by party-strife. 30. ILegionibus ; Dative. 31. Ex ©Hini aditu, at every avenue of approach. — Sinopen atque Amisum ; cities on the Euxine. 34. Permultas ; construe with ceteras urbes. — XJno aditu, by Ids mere approach, lit., by his approach only, i. e., without any actual at- tack. 35. Alios reges. . .geutes. He went first to Tigranes, king of the Armenians, and afterwards to Arsaces, king of the Parthians. 1. Integris vectigalibus, the revenues unimpaired; Abl. Absolute. g7 2. Laudis ; Partitive Genitive with satis. — Atque ita, and so be- stowed, i. e., so liberally, lit., and in such a manner. Perhaps dicta or some similar participle is to be supplied. 3. Hoc, this, i. e., a nullo. . .esse laudatum. — Nullo ; G. 457, 2. — Istorum. This refers especially to Catuius and Hortensius. See Intro- duction, p. 233. 7. Reiiquum bellum, what remains of the war, or the remaining part of the war. G. 441, 6. 10. Medea. Medea, daughter of Aeetes, King of Colchis, eloped with Jason, the leader of the Argonautic expedition. Being pursued by her father, she resorted to the expedient described in the text. Colchis, though not strictly a part of Pontus, is here included under that general name ; hence ex eodem Ponto. 11. Fratris. The name of her brother was Apsyrtus or Absyrtus. 12. Eorum collectio dispersa, the collection of them thus scat- tered. G. 438, 8. 14. Maximam vim omnem, the whole of the very great quantity ; object of reliquit. 16. Bello superiore. See p. 62, line 8. 19. Ilium, the former ; i. e., Aeetes, the father of Medea, — Hos, the latter ; i. c., Roman soldiers. 244 NOTES. PAGE 67 20. Ilunc; i. c, Mithridates. — Tigranes. The son-in-law of Mith- ridates. 21. Rebus suis; G. 3S5. 23. Plures gentes. Among these were the Medes, the Albanians, the Arabians, and the Iberians. 26. Neque lacesseiidas. . .tentandas, should be either provoked by attack (war) or disturbed. G. 585, 2. 27. Gravis atque veheiaens, painful and exciting. 28. Gentium barbararum ; i. e., in Asia. — Fani. Mommsen, the historian, thinks that Cicero refers to the rich and magnificent tem- ple of the Persian goddess Nanaea, in Elymais. 30. Multae atque magnae ; G. 440, 1. — Novo quodam ter- rore. Fears are now excited upon a religious subject. 32. TJrbem, a city ; i. e., Tigranocerta, the Armenian capital. 34. Desiderio suorum, by the desire to see their friends. See note on desiderio sui, p. 15, line 21. 35. Fuit enirn illud extremum, for the rcsidt (last thing) was. Illud merely represents the clause, ut ex Us locis . . . quaereretur. 68 2. Eorum, consisting of those ; Gen. of Specification after manum, 4. Fere, almost invariably. 5. Ut alliciant ; G. 495, 3. 7. Ut. . . videatur ; the Eesult of qui aid reges sunt. . .regno. — Ut, so that. — Nomen regale,- the name of king. 9. lucolumis ; i. e., before his defeat. 10. Eo, quod, ivith that tuhich ; explained by ut illam. . .attingcrct. 11. Acciderat ; Lat. Comp. 624. 12. In cxercitum. . .fecit. In the year 68 B. C, while Lucullus was occupied in Mesopotamia, Mithridates, who had returned to Pontus, defeated the Roman forces under M. Fabius, and in the following year under C. Triarius. 14. Hoc loco; G. 422, 1, 1).— Poetae, qui. . .scribunt. On. Nacvius, who wrote on the first Punic War, and Q. Ennius, who wrote the Roman Annals, arc doubtless meant. 15. Calamitatem ; i. c., the defeat of Triarius. 1G. Imperatoris ; i. e., of Lucullus. 17. Ex sermone rumor, the common talk, lit., rumor from convcr- sation. — Ilic, here. — In malo ; G. 426, 2, 1). 18. Oilensione, disaster. 19. Incommodis ; G. 385, 2. — Potuisset ; Potential Subjunctive. 20. Modum statuendum, that a I null should he set. 21. Vetere exemplo ; G. 414, 2. The true reason for the recall of Lucullus, the disaffection in his army and the intrigues of his enc- ORATION FOR THE MANILIAN LAW. 245 rnies, is purposely omitted. — Stipendiis confectis erant, had com- | pleted their term of service ; lit., were with completed services. G. 428, 1, 2). 22. Glabrioni. See Introduction, p. 233. 23. Ea, them, referring to multa, but explained by quantum illud. . . picteiis. — Conjectura, by inference ; i. e., from what lie has said, they must infer the rest. 24. Factum, has become. Supply esse. — Putetis =putare debeatis. — Quod conjungant. . .renovent. . .suscipiant. . .accipiat. Re- capitulation of the points, showing the greatness and importance of the war. — Conjungant, wage conjointly. 25. Integrae gentes, fresh races ; i. e., those not previously en- gaged. 26. Novus imperator ; i. e., Glabrio. 27. Quare, why ; i. e., to show why. 28. Esset, is; G. 482, 1. 30. Rebus ; Indirect Object of praeficiendo. — Dicendum esse vi- deatur = dicendum sit ; a somewhat favorite pleonasm with Cicero. G. 704, II. X. The Appointment of a Commander. Qualifications of Pompey. Sis Knowledge of Military Affairs. 31. Utinam baberetis ; G. 487 ; 488, 1 and 2. 36. Antiquitatis memoriam, the records of antiquity ; i. e., the glory of the ancients. 2. Sic ; G. 704, II. 6. — In summo imperatore, in a consummate i commander. 4. Quis igitur, who then ? This question introduces the discussion of the first of the four topics just mentioned, scientiam rei militaris. 5. Hoc bomine ; i.e., Pompey. G. 417. — Scientior; i. e., rei militaris. 6. Acerrimis bostibus ; Ablative Absolute. 7. Ad patris exercituin. Pompey commenced his military career under his father, Cn. Pompeius Strabo, in the Social War, 89 B. C. He was then seventeen years of age. 8. Extrema pueritia ; G. 441, 6. 9. Summi imperatoris ; i. e., of his father. 10. Ipse iniperator. At the age of twenty-three, Pompey raised three legions of volunteers in Picenum, and, at the head of this force, proffered his services to Sulla, who saluted him with the title of Impc- rator. — Hoste, inimico. See Syn. L, C. 344. 12. Confecit, has subdued. 24G NOTES. PAGE 69 13- Ad scieiitiam est erudita, has been trained to the knowledge. 14. Suis imperils, by his experience in command. 15. Triumpliis. Pompey had already twice enjoyed the honor of a triumph — in the year 81 B. C, at the age of twenty -five, for his vic- tories in Africa, and, ten years later, for his victories in Spain. 17. Civile. The Civil War in Italy, waged by Sulla against the Marian faction. — Africamim. The African War in which Pompey con- quered, in the year 81 B. C, a remnant of the Marian faction which had fled for protection to Hiarbas, King of Numidia. — Trail salpinuin. The war waged by Pompey against the Transalpine Gauls on his march into Spain, 76 B. C. 18. Hispaniense. The war in Spain against Sertorius. See notes on ad cos duces, p. 62, line 32, and on Pompeii, p. 63, line 3. — Mixtum ex. . .natioiiifous, made-up of states, etc., i. e., one in which states, etc., were involved. These words are explanatory of Hispaniense bellum, but the text is doubtful. 19. Servile. The war against Spartacus, aided by gladiators and slaves, 71 B. C. — Navale. The war against the pirates, 67 B. C, also called maritimum bellum, p. 64, line 4. See note on the same. 21. In usu. . .militari, in the range of military experience; lit., placed in. XL, XII. Pompey 's Second Qualification — Valor, as shown in the Various ~Wars in tohich he has com- manded. 24. Virtuti, valor. G. 391, 1. Virtus, in the discussion of this topic, with the leading idea of valor, is used in a very comprehensive sense, embracing the natural endowments which are essential in a great commander, the military gift, ability in war. 2G. Cuiquam inauditura ; G. 391. — Neque enim. . .solae vir- tutes, for those are not the only qualifications. The others arc mentioned in Chap. XIII. 27. Quae. . .cxistimantur, which arc usually so regarded. 30. Quae tanla sunt quanta non fuerunt, and these qualities arc greater, lit., as great as they have not been. 33. Italia; i. c., in the Civil War. See note on civile, line 17 above. 35. Sicilia. Tn the year 82 B. C, Pompey was sent by Sulla into Sicily to subdue the remnant of the Marian faction which had taken refuge in thai i. land. 3G. Africa. Sec nolo on Africanum, line 17 above. ORATION FOE THE MANILIAN LAW. 247 PAGE 1. Eoriim ipsorum sanguine, with the blood of those very enemies. 70 Out of a force of 20,000, according to Plutarch, only 3,000 survived the battle. 2. Gallia. See note on Transalpinum, p. C9, line 17. 4. Hispania. See note on Hispaniense, p. 69, line IS. 5. Iterum et saepins, again and again. 6. Quiim prenieretur; G. 518, II. — Taetro, disgraceful, because waged against gladiators and slaves. 7. Absente ; i. e., in Spain. 9. Adventu. . .sepultum. This is extravagant and undeserved praise. Pompey, arriving from Spain just after Spartacus and his whole army had been defeated by Marcus Crassus, gained an easy victory over 5,000 fugitives who had escaped from the battle-field. 11. Maria omnia ; i. e., the different seas composing the Mediter- ranean, or connected with it, as the Adriatic, the Aegean^ etc. Cicero here refers to the war against the pirates. — Quum nniversa, turn, not only all the seas, but also. 12. Quis ; G. 454, 1.— Toto mari ; G. 422, 1, 1). 16. Hieme, in winter, when there was less danger from pirates, but more from storm and shipwreck. — Referto mari ; Abl. Absol. — Prae- donnm ; G. 399, 2, 2). 17. Tarn vetus. The war against the pirates extended through a period of upwards of twenty years. — Tarn late divisum, so widely ex- tended. 18. Arbitraretur ; G. 486, 4. 22. Cui praesidio fuistis, whom have you protected? G. 390. 24. Quam multas captas urbes. The number is said to have reached four hundred. The pirates had at one time one thousand vessels under their command. 26. Fnit ; G. 471, 1. 27. Popnli ; G. 399, 3, 3). 28. Propugnaculis imperii, with the bulwarks of their power, i. e., with their army and navy. — Sua, their own, referring to populi Romani. 31. Brnndisio. A town on the eastern coast of Italy, the usual port of embarkation for the East. — Hieme snmma, in midwinter. 32. Captos. Supply esse. The subject is eos, the omitted antece- dent of qui. — Legaii. . .redempti sint. It is not known to what Cicero here refers. 34. Duodecim secures, two praetors, lit., twelve axes; the symbols of office, by metonymy for the officers. G. 705, II. In the provinces, each praetor was attended by six lictors with the fasces. Plutarch men- tions these praetors under the names of Sextilius and Bellinus. 248 NOTES. PAGE 70 35. Cnidum. A city in Caria. — Colophonem. A city in Lydia. — Samum. A city on the island of Samus, on the coast of Asia Minor. 30. Innumerabiles. See note on quam mullets, etc., line 24. 71 2. Vitam. . .ducitis, you derive life and breath; i. e., the grain with which to support life. 3. Cajetae. A town and harbor on the coast of Latium, now Gaeta. — Celeberrimum, very much frequented. 4. Inspectante praetore. It is not known who this praetor was. 5. Miseno. A town and harbor on the coast of Campania. — Ejus ipsius libero's qui, the child of that very one who. Plutarch says that a daughter of Antonius was carried off by the pirates. This is undoubt- edly the case to which Cicero refers, as liberos may mean either child or children. It is, however, uncertain whether this Antonius was M. Anto- nius, the orator, or his son M. Antonius, the father of the triumvir. 7. Ostiense, of or at Ostia, the port of Home at the mouth of the Tiber. G. 441, 5. The pirates are said even to have burnt the ships in the harbor of Ostia. 9. Cui consul praepositus esset. Eelative clause denoting Re- sult ; a fleet so important as to be commanded by a consul. G. 501, I. Who the consul was is not known. 14. Oceani ostium, the Straits of Gibraltar, called Occani ostium, the mouth of the ocean, to harmonize with ostium Tibcrinum. 18. Tam brevi tempore. About ninety days. See note on vmde- quinquagesimo die, line 29 below ; also Introduction, p. 232. 19. Quam celeriter, as speedily as. 20. Tanti belli impetus, the so vast military expedition, lit., the onset (impetuous movement) of so great a war ; a figure at once bold and poetic, but difficult to reproduce in English. — Nondmn tempestivo. . . mari ; i. e., very early in the Spring. G. 431. 22. Sardinian*. The large island of Sardinia, west of Italy, was one of the principal granaries of Rome. 23. Frumentaria subsidia, granaries. 25. Duabus Hispaniis ; i. e., Hispania citerior and Hispania ul- terior, separated by the river Iberus, now the Ebro. With Hispaniis sup- ply confirmaiis. 2G. Illyrici maris; i. e., the part of the Adriatic bordering upon Illyria. — Achaiam. Achaia here denotes the Peloponnesus. 27. Italiae duo maria ; i. e., the Adriatic on the east, and the Tuscan on the west. 28. Adornavit, supplied. 29. Ut, after. — Bruudisio ; G. 421. — Undcquinquagesimo die. According to Plutarch, the earlier operations of the war, prior to the cm- ORATION FOR THE MANILIAN LAW. 249 PAGE barkation from Brundisium, occupied forty days, making in all about 71 ninety days. 30. Ciliciam. Cilicia, upon the northeastern coast of the Mediter- ranean, was the stronghold of the pirates. 31. Partim, partim, either, or. 33. Cretensious ; Indirect object of ademit and imperavit. G. 3S5, 4. The Cretans, after the subjugation of the island was substantially effected by Quintus Metellus, proposed to surrender to Pompey, then in Pamphylia, in the hope of thus obtaining easier terms. He accepted the offer, and sent envoys to Metellus to inform him of the fact. But Metel- lus, who had been charged with the prosecution of this war, disregarding the command of Pompey, compelled the whole island to surrender to himself. — Pamphyliam. In Asia Minor, on the north of the Mediter- ranean. 35. Gbsi&esque. Here our idiom requires that que after the nega- tive (non) should be rendered bid. XIII., XIY. Pompey not only possesses Valor, hut many Kindred Qualities of Great Value in a Commander. 3. Est iiaec, this is; i. e., such is, referring to the description just 72 given. — Imperatoris, as a commander ; in apposition with ejus, under- stood, lit., of him (as) commander. 4. Q,uas pauIo ante. See note on neque enim. . .solae virtutes, p. 69, line 26. 5. Non enim feellan&i . . . qnaeren&a est. This is only a repe- tition of neque enim Mae. . .providendo, p. 69, line 26, here completed by sed rnultae. . .viriutis. 7. Artes eximiae, excellent qualities. — Hnjus ; construe with vir- iutis. 8. Innocentia, blamelessncss, uprightness ; especially in this instance freedom from avarice. G. 428. For the exact sense in which this and the accompanying ablatives are here used, see the discussion which fol- lows. The treatment of innocentia occupies the remainder of this chap- ter. Temperantia, self-control, is treated in the first paragraph of the next chapter ; facilitas, affability, ingenium, native talent, ability, fides, good faith, trustworthiness, and humanitas, kindness, humanity, in the last paragraph of that chapter. 11. Quae, these. G. 445, 3, 1); 453. 12. Summa, of the highest order, i. e., in Pompey. 13. Magis, better. — Aliornin cQiitentione, by a comparison with others ; i. e., by comparing them with the qualities found in other men. — 250 NOTES. PACK 72 Ipsa ; construe with ea, they can themselves. — Cognosci atque intel- ligi. Cognosco means to perceive, learn, by the senses or from exter- nal sources ; intelligo, to understand, comprehend, by the mind. 15. Ullo in nuniero putare, to regard in any sense as a command- er, lit., in any number or enumeration, i. e,, of commanders. 16. Centuriatus veneant. The allusion may be to Glabrio, now in command against Mithridates, or it may be more general, as Cicero afterwards uses the plural, qui haec fecerint, line 22 below. 1 8. Cogitare. Supply possumus putare from the preceding sentence. 19. Cupiditatem provinciae, a desire to retain his province, lit., a desire of his province. Money was sometimes given to influential magis- trates to secure their cooperation in preventing the recall of generals. 20. In quaestu, at interest. 21. Facit lit . . . vi&eamini, shows that you recognize, lit., makes that you appear, etc., i. e., causes you to appear, etc. 23. Nisi qui voluerit, unless he shall choose, lit., if not he xvho shall choose. Supply is as the antecedent of qui. 25. Quocumque ventum est, wherever they have gone. G. 301, 3. 26. Ferant, carry with them, cause. — Itinera, quae . . . Italia ; i. e., the various Italian wars. 29. Existimetis. See note onputeiis, p. 68, line 24. 30. Plures ; construe with urbes, and repeat with civitates. 31. Hibernis, by their winter quarters, i. e., by the soldiers in win- ter quarters. 33. Ipse ; G. 452, 1. 35. Hie, in this state of things, lit., here,— Ceteris ; G. 386, 2. 36. Cujus. . .pervenerint ; G. 519; 519, 1. — In Asiain ; i. c., when led thither by Pompey in the war against the pirates. — Non modo manus, not only no hand. G. 584, 2. •7Q 3. Hibernent, are passing the winter ; i. e., under Pompey, on the borders of Cilicia. 4. Ut sumptum . . . militem, to expend money on the soldiery. 5. Hiemis ; construe with perfugium, a refuge from the winter. G. 393, 1. 6. Avaritiae perfugium, a resort for avarice ; i. e., for the grati- fication of avarice. 10. C ur sum, progress. — Inventum, was achieved. Supply esse. 15. Non amoenitas ad delectationem, no delightful scenery to the enjoyment of it. Here non, lit., not, belonging to the verb, may be rendered no. 16. Non nobilitas urbis, no renowned city, lit., not the renown of a city. Even in Athens he remained only a few hours. ORATION FOR THE MANILIAN LAW. 251 PAGB IT. Signa, statues. — Talmlas, paintings. 73 19. Tollenda esse. Rome was already rich in works of art which her commanders had taken from Grecian cities. — Ea, these; in appo- sition with signa, etc. 23. Hac quondam continentia, of this self-control once common, or which once existed. Observe the position of quondam, implying that this self-control is a characteristic of the past rather than of the present. Quod. The antecedent is the clause fuisse homines . . . continentia. — Jam videbatur, toas already beginning to appear. 29. Liberae, freely allowed. 39. Querimoniae. Querimonia is properly a complaint which seeks redress, and is, therefore, more than querela, which may be only the ex- pression of a momentary feeling. — Aliorum injuriis, injuries from others. 33. Imperatoria, appropriate foi' a commander. 34. Hoc ipso ex loco ; i. e., the Rostra from which he had often addressed the people. 36. Sanctissimam, most inviolable. I. Dictu ; G. 570. 74 3. Quin transmittenduni sit ; G. 498, 3. 5. Quodam; G. 456, 1. XV., XVI. Pompey* s other Qualifications.' He is a Man not only of Great Personal Influence and Authority, but also of Hare Good Fortune and Success. 6. Quoniam valet. A reason for introducing the topic, but not a reason for certe nemini dubium est. — Auctoritas. This word seems to be here used in a very comprehensive sense, including not only influ- ence and authority, but also reputation. 9. Pertiaere. This infinitive, with its subject, quid hostes. . .existi- mcnt, depends upon ignorat. II. Homines. Subject of commoveri, which, ia rendering, should be brought in directly before ut aut contemnant. . .ament, as that clause expresses the result of commoveri. 16. Id quod, that which. — Id is in apposition with vos tanta. . ,fe- cistis. G. 445, *7. — Tanta. . .judicia. This refers to the extraordinary honors which had been conferred upon Pompey, and the important com- mands with which he had been intrusted. See Introduction, p. 232. 18. Q,uo = ut eo. Hence the Subj. of Result, pervaserit. G. 500, 1. — Illius diei ; i. e., the day when Pompey was appointed commander in the war against the pirates. 252 NOTES. PAGB 74 22. Ut plura non dicam; G. 493, 1. 25. Sumantur, may be taken ; Potential Subj. — Qui quo die, on the day upon which. G. 453, 3. 27. Ex summa inopia, immediately after the greatest scarcity. Ex, lit., out of, denoting a sudden change. The depredations of the pirates had so embarrassed commerce that grain in Home had become very scarce and dear. 28. XJnius hominis spe, through the hope reposed in one man, i. e., in Pompey. The price of grain fell because the grain-markets of the world would be open to Roman commerce as soon as the pirates should be subdued. 30. Jam, moreover. — Calamitate . . . paulo ante admonui. See note on in exercitum. . .fecit, p. 68, line 12. 32. Crevissent, baberet ; construe with quum. G. 518, II. 33. Ainisissetis, nisi attuiisset ; G. 510. 34. Ipsuni discrimen. . .temporis, at the very crisis of that period. — Ad eas regiones ; i. e., into Paraphilia and Cilicia in quest of the pirates. 75 2. Perfecturus sit ; G. 481, III. 1. 6. Ilia res, the folloiving fact, explained by quod. . .dcdlderunt and quod. . .dixerunt. G. 450, 3. 7. Auctoritatem. Subject of esse to be supplied. 8. Tempore ; G. 426, 2, 2), (3). 9. Cretensium. See note on Cretensibus, p. 71, line 33. 10. RToster imperator. Quintus Metellus. 11. In ultimas terras; i. e., Pamphylia. See note on Pamphy- liam, p. 71, line 33. Ultimas seems to have been here used for effect. It may indeed be true of Pamphylia in respect to Rome, but not in re- spect to Crete. 14. Eum quern, one whom. 15. li quibus erat mole stum. The reference is to the party of Q. Metellus Pius, the other commander in the war against Sertorius, to whom it would be, of course, somewhat annoying that an ambassador should be sent to Pompey rather than to Metellus. The real facts in the case, however, are not known. According to the common account, Mithri- dates negotiated neither with Pompey nor with Metellus, but with Sertorius. 18. Auctoritatem. Subject of valituram esse. 21. Existimetis. See note on putetis, p. 68, line 24. 22. Reliquum est ut dicamus ; G. 556, I. 2.— De felicitate. The last of the four qualifications of a general. See p. 69, lines 3 and 4. — Quara praestare nemo potest, which no one can guarantee; be- cause it is purely a gift from the gods. ORATION FOR THE MANILIAN LAW. 253 PAGE 23. Possumus, but which we may. Supply the omitted conjunction. 75 G. 587, III. 4. 24. Sicut, as, referring to timide et pauca. — Homines. Subject of dicere to be supplied. — De potestate deorum, concerning the power of tlie gods ; i. e., concerning a matter which is entirely in the power of the gods. — Timide, cautiously. 25. Maximo, Mar cello. See note on Maximi, Marcelli, p. 56, line 5. 26. Scipioni. Probably Scipio Africanus Minor. See note on alter Africanus, p. 46, line 13. — Mario. See note on Marius qui bis, etc., p. 46, line 17. 2T. Saepius, repeatedly. 28. Mandata. JEsse with commissos belongs also with mandata. — Fuit quibusdam sammis viris, some very eminent men have had. Viris, Dative of Possessor. 31. Adjuucta, granted to them ; a participle. 32. Hac, such. 34. IXeliqua, the future, lit., the rest. 35. Invisa, offensive. 2. Terra marique ; G. 422, 1, 1). — Ut . . . assenserint ; Indirect 76 Question. — Ut, hoiv. 3. Voluatatifous ; Indirect Object of each of the four following verbs. 7. Tacitus ; G. 443.— Quot et quantas, as. 8. Quod ut sit, that this may be ; Purpose of vclle et optare. Quod refers to the success mentioned in the preceding sentence. 12. Quare quum, etc. Cicero here gives a summary of the several points already discussed. In the next chapter he enters upon the con- sideration of objections. 16. Quia conferatis, to employ. XVII. — XIX. Meply to the Objection of Hortensius. 20. Si esset, erat deligendus ; G. 510, 2. 23. Opportunitas, fortunate circumstance. 24. Afc iis qui habent ; i. e., from Lucullus and Glabrio. 26. Cetera ; i. e., cetera bella. — gumma ; construe with salute. 27. Bellum regium, war with kings ; i. e., with Mithridates and Tigranes, lit., royal war. 30. Affectus, honored. — Q. Catulus. Quintus Lutatius Catulus, a distinguished member and leader of the Roman aristocracy, consul 78 B. C. Hence vestris beneficiis amplissimis affectus. 254 NOTES. PAGB 76 32. Q,. Hortensius. Quintus Hortensius, a distinguished orator and advocate, a man of great wealth and influence, consul 69 B. C. — Ratione, plan, or view. 33. Mnltis locis, on many points. G. 422, 1, 1). 34. Tametsi cognoscetis. . . contrarias, although you will see authorities on the other side, i. e., opposed to Catulus and Hortensius. Those authorities are given on p. 82, lines 20 to 31. 36. Ipsa re ac ratione, from the nature of the case ; lit., from the thing itself and its nature or condition. G. 704, II. 2. 77 1. Hoe, on this account ; Ablative of Cause. 7. Obsolevit ista oratio, such language has lost its force ; because he had used it before in opposing the appointment of Pompey to the command against the pirates, and the result had shown the wisdom of the appointment. 8. Tu idem; G. 451, 3.— Q. Hortensi; G. 45, 5, 2). 10. A. Gafeinium. The author of the Gabinian law, by which Pompey was placed in command against the pirates. The law did not, indeed, name Pompey, but it was plain to all from the very outset that no other commander could be appointed under it. 14. Turn si vaiuisset, hodie teneremus ; G. 510, 1. 16. Vera causa, the true interests. 18. Quum capiefoantur; G. 469, II. — Legati. . .praetoresque. See Chap. XII., p. 70, especially lines 81 to 36. 20. Commeatu, from supplies. G. 425, 2. 21. Rem transmarinam, business beyond the sea. 23. Non dico Atheniensium, / do not speak of that of the Athe- nians. Supply civitatem. Athens was one of the most celebrated of the Grecian, cities. For upwards of half a century its naval power was very great. 25. Karthaginiensium. The Carthaginians in Northern Africa, with whom the Romans waged the Punic Wars, once controlled the Medi- terranean. — Maritimis rebus, naval resources. 26. Rhodiorum. The Rhodians, inhabiting the island of Rhodes, in the Aegean Sea, were distinguished for their maritime power. 27. Quae civitas unquam. These words resume the question interrupted by the parenthetical clause, non dico. . .remansit. 29. Regionis. . .maritimae, of the maritime territory and coast. 31. Hie, the renowned. 34. Utilitatis, of their interests. 35. Nos, quorum majores, ii, we, the people (lit., those), whose an- cestors. Ii, in apposition with nos, becomes in effect the antecedent of quorum. — Antiochum. See note on propter socios, p. 64, line 11.-— ORATION FOR THE MANILIAN LAW. 255 Persemque. Perses, the last King of Macedonia, was conquered by 77 L. Aemilius Paullus, 168 B. C. He, however, escaped with a small force to the island of Samothrace, where he was blockaded by the Roman ad- miral Cn. Octavius, to whom he was compelled to surrender. See note on Paullus ille, p. 46, line 15. 36. Omnibus navalibus pugnis ; i. e., in the first Punic War. See note on propter socios, p. 64, line 11. 3. Tutam, salvos. See Syn. L. C. 321. 78 5. Praestare, to keep or preserve. — Turn, quum, at the lime when, introducing an illustration of socios. . .praestare poteramus = as we were at the time (turn) when (quum). 6. Delos. After the fall of Corinth, 146 B. C, Delos became an im- portant centre of trade. — Aegaeo mari, the Aegean Sea ; i. e., the part of the Mediterranean between Greece and Asia Minor. 7. Oneribus, freights. 8. Nihil timebat. Because it was under the protection of Rome. 10. Appia via. The Appian Way, the most celebrated of the Ro- man roads, extended from Rome to the port of Brundisium. The portion near the sea was often visited by the corsairs. 12. Quasn reliquissent ; G. 515, I. 13. Exuviis nauticis, eie., with naval trophies, etc. Hence the name Rostra, beaks. See note on hie locus, p. 60, line 2. 14. Bono animo, with a good intention. 17. Dolori sue, their own feelings, occasioned by the depredations of the pirates. 18. Una lex. The Gabinian law. See p. 11, lines 10 to 12. 20. Effecit nt aliquando videremur, caused us to appear (lit., that tec should appear) at length. G. 492, 1. 21. Quo, tuherefore. 22. Obtrectatum . . . adbuc, that opposition has thus far been made. G. 301, 3. — Gabinio, Ponipeio ; Indirect Object of obirectalum esse. — Gabinio. . .anne, shall I say to Gabinius or. 23. Id. Nominative in apposition with obtrectatum esse adhuc idrique. — ~Ne iegaretur . . .Pompeio, that A. Gabinius might not be appointed lieutenant to Cn. Pompey. According to Roman law, no one could receive an appointment under a statute proposed by himself. Hence Gabinius could not be a lieutenant under the Gabinian law, but Pompey now asks that he may be so appointed under the Manilian law, which Cicero is now advocating. 25. Legatum quern velit, such a lieutenant as he wishes. G. 501, 1. 2G. Qui impetret, to obtain his request. G. 501, III. — Quum ceteri, since our other genereds. 12 256 NOTES. PAGB 78 29. Expers gloriae. G. 399, 2, 2), (S). 31. Periculo, at Ms peril. If the law had worked badly, Gabinius woiild have been held responsible for the result. — An ; G. 346, II. 2, 4). — Falcidius, Metellus, etc. These are mentioned, not because they were men of note, but simply because they had served as lieutenants the year after they had been tribunes of the people. The objection, how- ever, to the appointment of Gabinius as lieutenant to Pompey in the war against the pirates, was not that he had just been tribune of the people, but that he was himself the author of the law under which alone such appointment could be made. 32. Honoris causa, with respect ; lit., because of honor. 33. Quum fuissent, after (though) they had been. Time with Con- cession. G. 518, II. 34. Sunt tarn diligentes, are they (people) so scrupulous. 79 1. Esse defceret. Supply legatus. — De quo legando, the question of his appointment as lieutenant. 3. Me relaturum, that I will present the subject. This Cicero had a right to do as praetor, unless forbidden by the express command (inimi- cum edictum) of the consuls. 4. Quo minus defendam ; G. 499. — Vestrum jus benefici- umque, your right and favor, referring probably to the right and privi- lege conferred upon Pompey of appointing his own lieutenants. 5. Praeter intercessionem, except the veto of the tribune, to which all must submit. 7. Quid liceat, what is lawful. The veto of the tribune must be used only in the interest of the people. 9. Pompeio socius adscriMtur, is assigned (i. e., in public esti- mation) to Pompey as his associate. 10. Uni, to one commander. XX., XXI. Reply to the Objection of Catulus. 13. Q. Catuli. See note on Q. Catulus, p. 76, line 30. 14. Dicendum esse videatur. See note on the same words, p. 68, line 30. 15. Si poneretis, si factum esset. In a conditional sentence with two conditional clauses, the force of the Latin is usually best shown by rendering the conclusion (in quo. . .habiiuri) after the first condition (si. . .poneretis). — Si quid eo factum esset, if any thing should happen to him, more literally, become of him. G. 434, 2. 18. In ipso, in him; i. e., in Catulus. The incident here related occurred the preceding year, during the discussion upon the Gabinian law. ORATION FOR THE MANILIAN LAW. 257 19. Quam possit = ut earn possit. G. 500. 79 21. In hoc ipso, upon this particular point ; i. e., upon the pro- priety of investing Poinpey with the sole command. 22. Quo minus certa ac minus diuturna, hoc magis, the less certain and lasting, the more. — Quo, hoc, the, the ; lit., by which, by this, or by as much as, by so much. Abl. of Difference. G. 418. 25. At enim, but indeed ; introducing the main objection of Catu- lus, that the proposed measure is at variance with Roman custom. — Quid novi, any thing new. Novi, adjective used substantively (G. 441, 2) ; Partitive Gen. after quid. G. 396, III. 2, 3). 28. Novorum consiliorum rationes, new measures ; a circum- locution for nova consilia, as the latter would not accord well in form with novos casus temporum. 29. Punicum. The third Punic War, from 150 to 146 B. C. 30. Hispaniense. The Spanish War, from 149* B. C. to the fall of Numantia, 133 B. C. — Ab uno imperatore ; i. e., by Scipio Afri- canus Minor. See note on alter Africanus, p. 46, line 13. 34. C. Mario. Caius Marius conquered Jugurtha, King of Nu- midia, 105 B. C, the Teutones, 102 B. C, and the Cimbri, 101 B. C. The Cimbri and the Teutones were warlike tribes from the north. 1. Novi nihil. See note on quid novi, p. 79, line 25. 80 2. Summa voluntate, with the full consent. 3. Adolescentulum. . .conficere. Subject of est, understood. G. 556, I. (1). See note on ipse imperator, p. 69, line 10. 4. Conficere, shoidd raise. 5. Ductu suo, under his own command ; i. e., with an independent command. 7. Peradolescenti. Pompey was at the time twenty-four years of age.- — Senatorio gradu. The earliest age at which a Roman might at this time attain the senatorial rank was probably twenty-seven ; some authorities say thirty. 8. Siciliam atque Africam. After the defeat of the Marian party in Italy, 82 B. C., Pompey was sent against the remnant of that faction in Sicily and Africa. See note on Africanum, p. 69, line 17. 12. Equitem Romanum triumphare. According to Roman custom, the honor of a triumph could be granted to no one who had not held the office of consul or praetor. That honor was, however, granted to Pompey before he had held either office. See note on triumphis, p. 69, line 15. 16. Duo consules. The consuls of the year 77 B. C, Mam. Ae- milius Lepidus and D. Junius Brutus, not particularly distinguished. Cla- risshni fortissimique are here only complimentary terms. — Ut eques... 258 NOTES. PAGE 80 mitteretur. Subject of est, understood. G. 556, I. 2. Instead of ut with the subjunctive, the infinitive might have been used as in conficere in the fourth line above: quam adolesceniulum . . .conficere. 17. Bellum maximum. The war against Sertorius in Spain. See notes on ad eos duces, p. 62, line 32, and on Pompeii, p. 63, line 3. 19. Non nemo. What would nemo non mean ? G. 585, 1. 20. Pro consule, as proconsul, lit., instead of a consul. The con- suls, at the expiration of their term of office, were usually appointed governors of provinces, with the title of proconsul. — ]L. Philippus. L. Marcius Philippus, a friend of Pompey, and an eloquent orator, consul 91 B. C. 21. Non pro consule. . . consulifous, with the power, not of a con-' sid, but of the consuls, a witticism which Cicero quotes to glorify Pompey. 22. liei puMicae, the public trust, i. e., the war. 25. Legions solutus, released from the laws ; i. e., from those laws which made him ineligible to the consulship, by requiring that the can- didate should be at least forty-two years of age, and that he should have held the offices of quaestor and praetor. Pompey was only thirty-five, and had never been either quaestor or praetor. — Ante ; construe with quam. 26. Ullum aliam magistratum ; i. e., any of the higher or curule offices. To hold the lowest of these, viz., that of the cxirule aedile, one must be at least thirty-six years of age. — Per leges licnisset, would have been lawful ; Potential Subjunctive. 27. Iterum triumpharet ; i. e., for his victories in Spain. See note on triumphis, p. 69, line 15. 28. Quae nova, the new measures, which. 31. Profecta sunt a auctoritate, have been conferred by the au- thority, lit., have proceeded from, etc. XXII., XXIII. Contrast between Pompey and other Ro- man Commanders. Authorities in Favor of the Bill. 34. Videant, let them take care. 81 2. Suo jure, in their own right; i. e., with perfect propriety, as they had done so in the case of the Gabinian law, with the most important re- sults to the state. 3. Vel, even. 8. Plus in re putolica vidistis, saw more clearly the public inter- ests ; lit., saw more (farther) in (in regard to) the public interests. 9. Vos, if you. The condition continues, though the conjunction is omitted. ORATION FOR THE MANILIAN LAW. 259 11. Isti principes, those leaders; i. e., leaders though they are, 81 they must obey the Roman people. — Sibi, auctoritati ; G. 888 ; 384. 13. Bello. . .regio. See notes on belli Asiatici, p. 65, line 35, and on helium regium, p. 76, line 27. 15. Difficile est. Because of the great temptations to selfishness and avarice which those distant countries presented. 16. Asia. See note on Asiam, p. 61, line 15. — Cilicia. A district of Asia Minor, on the northern shores of the Mediterranean. — Syria. A country on the eastern coast of the Mediterranean. 17. Ita versari, so to conduct himself. — Nihil aliud nisi, nothing except. G. 588, III. 1. 18. Pudore. . .moderatiores, of greater self-control (i. e., less law- less) from their regard for decency and moderation. 26. Jam requiruntur, are already becoming scarce ; i. e., they have been already plundered. 27. Causa belli, a pretext for war— -Inferatur. Potential Sub- junctive. G. 4S6, III. 28. Coram, face to face ; render in private. 29. Noverunt ; G. 297, I. 2. 32. ITostiuni simulatione, under the pretence of acting against the enemy. 33. PTon modo, sed, not to say, hut. 34. Tribuni militum. Each Roman legion had six military tri- bunes. — Animos . . . capere, to satisfy the desires and demands. 35. Collatis signis, in battle ; lit., the standards having been brought together ; i. e., in an engagement. 4. Qui mittatur ; G. 501, III. 82 6. Istis pacata esse videatur. If a city is wealthy, these avari- cious generals will easily find a pretext for plundering it. 7. Ora maritima. . .requisivit ; i. e., in the war against the pirates. — Ora maritima, the sea-coast ; i. e., its inhabitants. , 9. Praetores, etc. Among others, M. Antonius Creticus, who was sent against the pirates 74 B. C, richly deserved the severe censure here pronounced against the Roman commanders. 10. Praetor paucos. Among the few noble exceptions, Cicero doubtless had P. Servilius Yatia especially in mind, as he was present, favored the proposed law, and had himself commanded with great suc- cess in the war against the pirates. 11. Ciassium nomine, with their so-called fleets, fit., with the name of fleets. 13. Quibus jacturis, with what expenditure of money; i. e., in bribery to secure an appointment. — Quibus condicionibus, upon 260 NOTES. PAGE 32 what terms, referring doubtless to engagements made with those who aided them in securing the appointment. 14. Ignorant videlicet. Sarcastic and ironical. They pretend to be ignorant, or at least act as if they were. 15. Quasi videanius ; G. 506. IT. Nolite dubitare ; G. 538, 2. 18. Hnic nni, to this one man (Pompey) ; i. e., instead of dividing the command among several generals. — Qui unus, the only one who. G. 453, 5.— Inventus sit, gaudcant; Subjunctive of Eesult. 19. Quern venisse gaudeant, whom they rejoice to see come, lit., to have come. 20. Auctoritatifous confirmandam. See note on tametsi cog- noscetis. . .contrarias, p. 76, line 34. 21. Est vofois auctor, you have the authority of, or more lit., you have as an adviser. 22. P. Servilius. P. Servilius Yatia, surnamed Isauricus from his famous victory over the Isaurians. He had already spoken in favor of the Manilian law. He was consul 79 B. C, and commanded with great success against the pirates from 78 to 75 B. C. — Tantae exstiterunt, have been so great. 24. Est C. Curio. Supply vobis auctor. C. Scribonius Curio, a Roman general and orator, consul 76 B. C. He commanded in Macedo- nia from 75 to 73 B. C, and triumphed over the Dardanians and Thra- cians, 71 B. C. 26. Praeditus. With benefciis and rebus, render distinguished. — Cn. liCntulus. Cn. Cornelius Lentulus Clodianus, consul 72 B. C, a lieutenant of Pompey in the war against the pirates. 27. Pro, in accordance with, or as shown by. 28. C. Cassius. C. Cassius Varus, consul 73 B. C, defeated by Spartacus in the Servile War, 72 B. C. 29. Videte, horunine, etc., observe whether, etc. 30. Illorum ; i. c., of Catulus and Hortensius. XXIV. Conclusion. 32. C. Manili. Caius Manilius, the tribune of the people and the author of the Manilian law. G. 45, 5, 2). 34. Auctore populo Roniano, with the support of the Roman people. G. 431. 35. Neve, and not. G. 490, 1. go 2. Iterum, a second time. They had witnessed a similar scene during the discussion of the Gabinian law. ORATION FOR THE HANILIAN LAW. 261 PAGK 3. Quid est quod dubitemus, what reason is there why we should 83 doubt? G. 501, I. 1. 4. De perficiendi facultate, in regard to our ability to accomplish it, i. e., to secure the appointment of Pompey. 5. Quidquid possum, whatever influence Ipossess. G. 380, 2. G. Hoc Tbeneficio, through (by) this favor, i. e., through his office as praetor, as explained by hac potestate praetoria. 9. Eos maxime, qui. Cicero refers, doubtless, to those gods whose temples were in the immediate vicinity of the Forum, as Jupiter, Castor, Venus, Concord, and others. — Huic loco temploque, this con- secrated place ; i. e., the Rostra. Templum, which often means not a temple, but a consecrated place, is simply explanatory of loco. 10. Qui ad reoi puMicam adeunt, who apply themselves to public affairs. 12. Neque quo putem ; G. 520, 3. 14. Praesidia periculis. . .honoribus, defence against perils and aid in securing honors. G. 392. The consulship was the only remaining object of Cicero's ambition. 16. TJt honiineiii . . .oportet, as far as it is proper for a man to promise this, implying that such security comes only from the gods. — Repellemus ; G. 446, 2. 17. Eadem ilia. . .vitae ; i. e., from the practice of his profession at the bar. 19. Feret, shall permit. 20. Mini; 388, 1. 22. Tantumque afoest ut. . .videar, ut intelligam, and so far am I from appearing . . .that I know. G. 496, 3. — Ut. . .videar ; Sub- ject of abest. 25. Vofeis non inutiles, not useless to you. By metonymy the effect for the cause. Strictly, it is Cicero's course of action, not the en- mities incurred thereby, which will be advantageous to the state. G. 705, II. — Hoc hoiiore ; i. e., the praetorship. 28. RationiDus, personal interests. OEATION FOE MAECELLUS, DELIVERED IN THE SENATE, BEFORE CAESAR, IN THE YEAR 46 B. C. INTEODUCTIOK Maectjs Claudius Maeoelltjs "belonged to the ancient and il- lustrious Claudian gens, which had produced a long line of dis- tinguished statesmen and generals. He was the intimate friend of Cicero, was an orator of some repute, was consul in the year 51 B. 0., and, while in office, incurred the displeasure of Caesar, then commanding in Gaul, by proposing that he should be re- called from his province. At the opening of the Civil "War, he betook himself to the camp of Pompey, but, after the battle of Pharsalia, he retired to Mitylene, where he devoted himself to the study of philosophy and oratory. Here he repeatedly received letters from his friend Cicero, urging him, both for his own sake and for the sake of his country, to return to Eome and receive pardon from Caesar. This, however, he persistently refused to do. Thus the case stood when, in the summer of 46 B. C, Lucius Piso, Caesar's father-in-law, mentioned Marcellus in the senate as a suitable subject for clemency. Caius Marcellus, the brother of the exile, instantly threw himself at Caesar's feet, while the whole senate attested their sympathy and interest by gathering about the Dictator in the attitude of suppliants. Caesar, whose policy to his opponents had from the first been marked by great clem- ency, said that he would not refuse the request of the senate, though he clearly foresaw the peril which would attend the recall of implacable opponents and foes. Cicero, who had for a long time been living in comparative seclusion, was so overjoyed at this announcement that he delivered upon the spot a spirited ora- tion eulogizing in the strongest terms the magnanimity of the JULIUS CAESAR. ORATION FOR MARCELLUS. 263 Dictator, and thanking him for this exercise of his accustomed clemency and mercy. Marcellus, being thus honorably recalled and restored in full to all the rights of Eoman citizenship, could no longer refuse to comply with the earnest entreaties of his friend Cicero to return to his native land. Accordingly, after some delay, he started upon his homeward journey, but he had proceeded only as far as Athens when he was assassinated by one of his attendants. His body was burned in the Academy, and a marble monument was erected to his memory. ANALYSIS. I. Introduction. I. II. Eulogy upon the Clemency and Magnanimity of Caesar. II.— VI. III. Reply to the Opinion of Caesar that he has liyed long ENOUGH. VII. — X. IV. Conclusion. XI. I. Introduction. Cicero, in view of the Clemency of Caesar, is unable longer to remain silent. PAGE 1. Binturni silentii. This silence had continued for several years, g^. Cicero left Rome with the title of proconsul, in the year 51 B. C, to take charge of the province of Cilicia. In the Civil War he espoused the cause of Pompey, but, after the disastrous battle of Pharsalia, he returned to Italy, where he was finally pardoned by Caesar in the year 47 B. C. He took no part, however, in the discussions of the senate until the magnanimity of Caesar in pardoning his friend Marcellus called forth the present oration. — Eram usns, had observed ; i. e., before the pardon of Marcellus ; hence Pluperfect. 2. D olore, from sorrow; explained by dolebam enim, etc., line 12 below. 3. Verecundia, from a sense of propriety ; explained by ncc fas esse, etc., line 15 below. 4. Vellem ; G. 482, 1. 6. Clementiam ; i. e., the clemency of Caesar in pardoning Mar- 264 NOTES. PAGB 84 cellus. — Rerum omnium ; construe with poiestaie. — Modum, modera- tion. 8. Tacitus ; G. 443. — M. enim Marcello. See Introduction, p. 262. On the position of enim, see G. 602, III. 10. Illius. This depends upon vocem and aucloriiatem. 13. Quum fuisset ; G. 518, I. — la eadem causa ; i. e., in the party of Pompey. 16. Studiorum ; construe with aemulo aique imitator e. Marcellus was an orator. 17. Quasi quodam ; G. 456, 2. — Socio, comite ; Predicate Abl. after distracto. G. 362, 3. 18. Interclusam, closed ; i. e., long since laid aside. 19. His omnibus ; i. e., the senators ; Indirect Object of sustulit. 20. Signum sustulisti, you have raised the standard ; a metaphor from military life. 21. In multis, in the case of many persons ; i. e., of those whom Caesar had pardoned. 85 1. Omnibus. Dative. 2. Commemoratis ofFensionibus. Caesar had just spoken of the implacable hostility of Marcellus. 8. Bat© beneficio. . .accepto ; G. 580. 9. Cujus. . . pervenerit ; G. 501, I. II. — IV. Caesar has won Great Glory by his Valor and Ililitary Achievements, but still greater by his Remark- able Magnanimity and Clemency. 15. Nullins, no man's ; G. 457, 2. This genitive depends upon jlumen. G. 397, 2. — Tantum ; predicate adjective. — Flumen ingc- nii. A bold figure. 18. Face tua, lohih your permission. 20. Idque usurpare, and to make (use) this statement, viz., omncs . . . res gestas . . . conferri. 24. Niimero proeliorum. Pliny says that Caesar fought fifty bat- tles. According to Plutarch, he stormed more than eight hundred cities. — Varietate regionum. Caesar fought in Gaul, Britain, Germany, Spain, Italy, Epirus, Thessaly, Africa, and Asia Minor. 25. Dissimilitudine bellorum, in diversity of modes of warfare. 27. Cursibus, marches. 28. Ijustratae sunt, they have been traversed. This verb means to traverse and explore somewhat fully, while peragro is simply to go through. ORATION FOR MARCELLUS. 265 PAGE 30. Mens, cogitatio. Mens, the mind, the thinking faculty ; cogi- 35 tatio, the exercise of that faculty. — Capere, to comprehend, grasp. 31. Alia majora. Cicero refers to Caesar's forbearance and mag- nanimity. 32. Ducibus ; G. 386, 2. 33. Cum mnltis, with many ; i. e., with many others. — Iinpera- torum ; G. 399, 3, 3). 1. Ducit. The subject is a pronoun referring to fortuna. 86 2. Hujus gloriae ; i. e., the glory derived from pardoning Marcel- lus. 7. In societatem, for a share ; i. e., to share. 9. Nunquain enim. Cicero here adds, in a style somewhat rhetori- cal, but not very precise, the reason why fortune can claim no share in the glory derived from an act of generosity ; because in such acts rash- ness (temeritas) and chance (casus) have no part. 11. Gentes. . .barbaras; as the Germans, Gauls, and Britons. — Multitudine innumerabiles ; as the Gauls and Egyptians. 12. Locis infinitas, loith vast extent of territory ; lit., unlimited in places ; i. e. in territory. 13. Naturam et condicionem, lit, such a nature and character, that. 16. Vincere, cobibere, etc. In apposition with haec, line 19 be- low. — Adversarium ; Marcellus. 18. Amplificare ... pristinam dignitatem. This language im- plies that this act of Caesar confers new honor and dignity upon Mar- cellus. 24. Ejus modi res ; i. e., praises for military achievements. 25. Obstrepi videntur, seem to he drowned. G. 549, 4, 1). 30. In fictis, in fiction-, lit., in fictitious things. 31. Te. Object of efferemus. 33. Ut velis, so that you desire ; i. e., we know from the expression of your countenance (os cernimus) that you desire. Subjunctive of Re- sult. 36. Medius fidius ; also written mediusfidius, and me dius fidius ; used in emphatic asseverations and oaths ; most truly, certainly, indeed. The original form was probably me Dius Fidius juvet, may the true God help me ! 1. Ilia anetoritas, the authority of that man ; i. e., of Marcellus, 37 lit., that authority, referring, doubtless, to his senatorial rank and influ- ence. 3. C. Marceili. The brother of Marcus Marcellus, the exile. See Introduction, p. 262. 266 NOTES. 37 4. Pietate, fraternal affection. 6. Marcello coaservato ; G. 5S0. 7. Ad paucos. There remained at the time, so far as is known, only three surviving members of the family. 9. Gratulationibus, congratulations ; by metonymy for successes, achievements, occasions for joy and congratulations. 11. Multo. . .comitate ; i. e., with a large number of officers and men to share the honor. 12. Tu idem es, you are at once ; lit., you the same one are. 13. Quae quidem, etc. In this sentence there is an anacoluthon after the parenthetical clause, nihil. . .vetustas. G. ^04, III. 4. Other- wise the clause, at haec tua. . .laudibus, would depend upon ut. 'The general thought is this : Which is in truth so great, that time may indeed destroy your trophies, but will only enhance the glory derived from this act. 10. Quotidie. The usual distinction between quotidie and in dies would here require the latter. 1 7. Quantum cperifous, etc. Construe thus : diutumitas tantum affcrat laudibus quantum, etc. 20. Ut possit ; G. 492, 4, 1). '21. Perinde atque, exactly as. G. 5S1, I. 2. 22. Quae ilia . . . adepta, which it (victory) had secured, referring especially to the power which it gave him over his political opponents. V., VI. The Significance and Influence of this Act of Mercy. Caesar's Present Course contrasted with the Plans of his Opponents. 27. Hoc judicium. . .attendite ; G. 525, 2. 29. Fato nesci© quo, by I know not what destiny. 34. Reddidit ; like conservavit, dependent upon quum. 35. Non ille, etc. Here begins the leading clause of the sentence. 30. A plerisque ; i. e., by most of the partisans of Pompcy. Cice- ro is interested in excusing the party as much as possible, not only be- cause he had himself belonged to it, but also because he desires to pro- cure the pardon of still other members of it. — Ignoratione ; i. e., through ignorance of the intentions of Caesar. — Potius ; construe with quam in the next line. 33 1- Belium ; i. e., the Civil V/ar between Caesar and Pompcy. 2. ©e pace audieudum, that proposals of peace should be listened to. This statement is literally true, as is shown by his letters. From the very beginning of the struggle between Pompey and Caesar, he labored to effect a reconciliation, hoping thus to avert the horrors of civil war. ORATION FOR MARCELLUS. 267 5. Ilia ; construe with arma civilia. 88 G. Pacis ; G. 399. — Togae, the toga; the garb of peace, added to pacts as a synonym e. 7. Private officio, non publico, /rom a sense of personal obli- gation, not of duty to the state ; i. e., his personal obligations to Pompey were so great that he could not desert him. This is, however, but a poor excuse, if he thought Pompey in the wrong. 8. Grati. . .memoria, grateful recollections, lit., a faithful recollec- tion of grateful feelings (mind). 13. Integra re, before the outbreak of the war ; Abl. Absolute. 14. Capitis periculo ; i. e., from Pompey's party, who would listen to no compromise. — Ex quo, wherefore. 22. Hujus rei ; i. e., that he too favored peace. 25. Certoruni ; i. e., of certain persons who might be named ; re- ferring, perhaps, to Lentulus, Domitius, and others among the more vio- lent members of his own party. 34. Partis ; construe with victoriam. Pompey's party is of course meant. 35. Futuram fuisse victoriam. In apposition with id, and thus dependent upon dicam. 38. Armatis, those in arms against them; i. e., the party of Caesar. G. 385. 1. Otiosis, peaceable citizens ; i. e., those who were neutral. 89 4, Expetiverunt, excitaverunt ; G. 508 ; 527, 2, 1). 8. Bono, endowment ; referring especially to clemenliam et sapientiam above. G. 414, 2, 1). 10. Ex quo, from which '; referring especially to bono, which is, however, more fully explained by fortuna et gloria and natura et moribus. 1G. Quae. Object of diccrc. For gender, see G. 445, 3, 1). 3 8. A virtute; G. 414, 6. 19. Commodafa, loaned ; thus delicately reminding Caesar of the uncertain tenure by which he holds them. 22. Specie. . .publicae, by some apparent public benefit, lit., appear- ance of, etc. 24. Fuisse, that you were; i. e., when they feared you. They have now learned their mistake. VII. Reply to the Opinion of Caesar that his Life is in Danger. 26. Nunc venio, etc. With these words commences the second general division of the oration. — Atrocissimam suspicionexn tuam, 268 NOTES. PAGB g9 th e most atrocious crime which .you suspect, lit., your most atrocious suspi- cion. Suspicionem is here used by metonymy for the thing suspected, i. e., the suspected crime ; hence atrocissimam ; hence also quae providenda est, which is not at all applicable to the suspicion, but only to the crime to which that suspicion relates. 28. Civibus, nobis ; G. 417, 1. 31. In alterutro, on one side or the other. 32. Iste, that one; i. e., the one to whom you refer. — Tarn de- mens ; i. e., as to plot against your life. - 33. Quain quibus. After quam supply ii, the omitted antecedent of quibus. 34. Eo numero qui = numero eoricm qui. 36. Quo duce, hujus vitam, the life of this man, under whose com- mand. 90 2. Qui fuerunt. Supply inimici. 9. Tarn nihil cogitans, so thoughtless. 10. Nee, nee ; G. 585, 2. 11. Unius tua; G. 397, 3. 12. Omnium. Supply vitam. — Biesnoctesque; Lat. Comp. 411, 2. 18. Consensio, a conspiracy. VIII., IX. Caesar has a Great Work yet to accomplish — a Work indispensable alike to the Welfare of the /State and to his own Fame. 20. Sunt excitanda, must be raised up, restored ; opposed to jacere in the next line. 21. Quod. This refers to the clause quae jacere belli. . .prostrata. 23. Propaganda suboles, population must be increased. It had been greatly reduced by the carnage of the civil wars. 24. Diffluxerunt, have gone to ruin.— Vincienda sunt, must be secured, recovered.— Nos- leritas and memoria saeculorum omnium. — Inservias ; G. 496, 1. 30. Quae miretur ; G. 501, I. The antecedent is multa. — Jam pridem habet ; G. 467, 2. 2. Imperia. Object of audientes and legentes. — Rhenum; i. c, no Caesar's achievements in the vicinity of the Rhine, referring to his victo- ries over the Gauls and Germans. 3. Oceanum. This refers to the invasion of Britain. — Mlum ; i. e., Caesar's military achievements in Egypt. 4. Munera, festivals, games ; so called because they were regarded as presents from the magistrates to the people, Caesar had recently given such festivals. 10. Aliquid requirent, will find some defect in them. 11. Iliad, hoc, the former, the latter. Illud refers to incendium ; hoc, to incendium restinxisse. 12. Consilii ; Predicate Genitive. — Servi, regard. 15. Cupiditate, affection ; a synonyme of amore. 16. Tarn ; i. e., multis post saeculis. — Qaidam ; i. e., the Epicureans, who did not believe in a future existence. X. The Dissensions of Civil War are happily termi- nated. The Safety of the State depends upon the Safety of Caesar. 19. Diversae voluatates. Cicero now returns to the dissensions of the recent Civil War. 21. Obscuritas, uncertainty ; i. e., in regard to the merits of the case. 22. Clarissirnos duces. Caesar and Pompey. 24. Perfuneta est, has reached the close of 25. Qui inflammaret ; Subjunctive of Result. 28. Ab aliis, ab aliis, by some, from others. 270 NOTES. PAGB 92 30. liiberatus. Concessive. G. 578, IV. 34. Unam velint, should have one desire. 35. Koji solum, not to say. 38. Nisi te salvo et manente ; G. 431, 3. 93 2. Haec, these things, i. e., the city and state. 4. Tibi ; Indirect Object of pollicernur. 6. Excubias, custodias. Of these two synonymes, the former gives prominence to the idea of watching, the latter to that of guarding. XL Conclusion. 8. Unde est orsa, etc. ; i. e., in the expression of thanks, the main object of the oration. 9. JSfajores. Supply gratias. With habeo, the singular is more common, but the plural is here retained from gratias agimus. See Syn. L. 0. 548. 11. Precibus et lacrimis. See Introduction, p. 262. 12. Stantibus dicere, to rise and say so. 13. Quod decet, id ; i. e., laetari omnes, etc, as explained in the next clause. 16. .Quod auteia. . .est, quum id, etc., but since by my solicitude, etc., I showed proof (marks, lit., that which is of) of the strongest affection, etc. The antecedent of quod is id, line 19, from which it is separated by the long parenthetical clause, quae. . .nemini. 17. Quae mea erga ilium, and this feeling of mine towards him. G. 453. 19. Fratri, brother. See Introduction. Some render it, cousin. 23. Ut maximus cumulus accesserit ; briefly expressed for ut maximum cumulum accessisse confitear, as to admit that, etc. — Omnibus rebus. Ablative. 24. Tamen. The correlative is implied in the Abl. Absol., me con- scrvato, ornaio. 25. Quod. The antecedent is implied in the clause, maximus ... ac- cesscrit. ORATION FOR LIGAEIUS, DELIVERED IN THE FORUM, BEFORE THE DICTATOR CAESAR, IN THE YEAR 46 B. C. INTEODTTCTICXSr. Quintus Ligaeius, in "whose behalf this interesting and beau- tiful oration was delivered, had been an active partisan of Pom- pey in the Civil War. In the year 50 B. 0., Ligarius, who was then lieutenant under Caius Considius, governor of Africa, was left in charge of that province when the governor himself returned to Eome to sue for the consulship. At the opening of the Civil War, a few months later, he was importuned by the friends of Pompey in Africa, to put himself at their head, and thus secure the province for their party, but this he positively refused to do. About this time, however, P. Attius Varus, who had commanded for Pompey in Picenum, but had been deserted by his troops, arrived in Africa and assumed the command. Ligarius readily consented to serve under him, and thus united his fortunes with the cause of Pom- pey. He was finally taken prisoner at Adrumetum, where his life was spared through the clemency of Caesar, though he was not permitted to return to Rome. An effort was, however, soon after made by his friends to secure his recall from exile, but Quin- tus Tubero, who had himself been a partisan of Pompey, but had been pardoned by the Dictator, sought to defeat this movement in his behalf by preferring a formal charge against him as one who had borne arms in Africa against Caesar. Cicero replied in defence, praying that the clemency which the Dictator had shown to him and to Tubero, might not be refused to Ligarius in his misfortune and exile. The appeal was successful, and Ligarius 272 NOTES. was pardoned, but lie still remained implacable, and, two years after, became one of the assassins of Caesar. ANALYSIS. I. Introduction. I. II. Reply to the Charge of the Accuser. II. — IX. III. Appeal to Caesar's Clemency. X. — XII. I. Introduction. Cicero ridicules the Charge brought against Ligarius^ and gives a Brief Statement of the Case. PAGE Q4 1. Novum crimen, etc. The first ten lines of this oration furnish us a specimen of well-sustained irony and ridicule. 2. Propinquus mens. The exact relationship is uot known, but Lucius Tubero, the father of the accuser, is supposed to have married into the Tullian gens, to which Cicero belonged. — Tubero, Ligarium. See Introduction, p. 271. 3. In Africa fuisse. To make the accusation appear as ludicrous as possible, the orator artfully omits the essential part of it, viz., that while in Africa Ligarius bore arms against Caesar. — C. Pansa. C. Vibius Pansa, a friend of Caesar, afterwards consul 43 B. C. 4. Fretus. . .ausus est confiteri. Observe the irony. Pansa had already interceded in behalf of Ligarius. 6. Quum neque scires, since you would not know, i. e., as I sup- posed. The whole subject is presented in as ludicrous a light as possible. Of course Caesar could not be ignorant of the fact that Ligarius had been in Africa. 7. lit aouterer, to take advantage of; the Purpose of paratus veneram. 10. Integrum, an open question. 11. Omissaqne controversia, etc. Cicero drops the irony for the present. 13. Xjiberationem, veniam, acquittal, pardon. 14. Hafoes igitur, etc. Cicero now turns to Tubero, the accuser. ■ — Quod. The antecedent is id, understood, with which confitentem reum is in apposition. 16. In ea parte ; i. e., in the party of Pompey. — Qua te. The ORATION FOR LIGARIUS. 273 preposition in is readily supplied from in ca parte. — Te. Subject of 94 fuisse. G. 531, 1. 17. Fatrem. Lucius Tubero, who also belonged to Pompey's party. — Confiteamini ; G. 496, 1. 21. C. Considio. See Introduction, p. 271. In the Civil "War, Considius espoused the cause of Pompey. 22. Civibus ; i. e., to the Roman citizens residing in Africa. 3. Invitus ; G. 443. 95 8. Salutis ; construe with ducem, a leader to secure their safety. 9. Ad suos. His family remained neutral. 11. P. Attius Varus. See Introduction, p. 271. — Praetor. The term praetor, or propraetor, was a common title for a Roman governor. — Africam obtinuerat ; i. e., a few years before. — Uticam, to Uiica; then the chief city of the province. G. 379. 15. Nullo publico consilio, without any legal authority. 16. Qui caperet ; G. 519. — Paulum conquievit, obtained a little rest, i. e., rest for a short time. He was compelled, however, soon after to take part in the war. II. Review of the Conduct of Ligarius in Africa. 21. Ei, for it, i. e., for the province. — Pacern esse, that there should be peace, i. e., that peace should continue. Pacem esse is the subject of cxpediret. 21. Habuit, had as its motive. 28. Quod, during which. G. 378. — Quod si, and if this. G. 453. 31. Fratribas ; i. e., his two brothers, who remained neutral. 31. Hie, under these circumstances. 5. Defendit, asserts in the defence. qq 7. De alio audienti ; i. e., while listening to his defence of Liga- rius, — j$e se ipso, in regard to himself, i. e., Cicero. ILL. Panegyric upon the Clemency of Caesar in pardon- ing Cicero and Tuber o. 9. Qnam noa reformidem, how entirely free lam from fear. — Lux liberalitatis . . . oboriatur. Observe the figurative character of the expression. 10. Sapieutiae. Cicero here suggests that clemency is a mark of wisdom. 11. Voce contendam ut, / will raise my voice (lit., strive with my voice) so that. 274 NOTES. FAGS 96 12. Gesto etiam ex parte magna. After the opening of the Civil "War, Cicero hesitated for months, but finally espoused the cause of Pompey. See note on diuturni silentii, p. 84, line 1. 16. Antequam vidit. Caesar was then prosecuting the war in Egypt, and had not seen Cicero since his return to Italy. 19. Alteram. Supply imperatorem. Cicero had recently received the title of imperator for his military successes in Cilicia. — A quo con- cessos, by whose permission, lit., by whom granted. 20. Fasces laureates. These were the insignia of victory. Cicero was very proud of them, and retained them for a long time in the hope of ultimately obtaining the honor of a triumph. 21. Turn denique, si, only if, lit., then finally, if; i. e., then, and then only. 24. Ut audeain. Indirect Question. Cicero implies that he would not dare to say that Ligarius had voluntarily taken up arms against Caesar as he himself had done, because it would not be true. The ex- pression may, however, be explained as ironical. 25. Be Ligarii ; G. 397, 1. 27. Industriae ; i. e., his application to his profession as an orator. 32. Prohibitum se. . .queritur. Soon after Varus had assumed the command in Africa, L. Aelius Tubero, who had just been appointed governor of the province, arrived in the harbor of Utica, accompanied by his son Quintus. Varus at once issued an order that neither father nor son should be allowed to land. Ligarius is supposed to have exe- cuted the order. 35. In acie Pharsalica, in the battle of Pharsalia, or Pharsalus ; the decisive battle, fought 48 B. C, near Pharsalus, in Thessaly. Pom- pey was defeated, and Caesar became master of Kome. 36. Qui sensus. . .tuorum, what were the sentiments of your arms ; i. c., with what feelings and purpose did you take up arms ? The oratory in this passage, it will be observed, becomes impassioned and highly figurative. 97 1- Cupieibas, optabas. Synonymes, of which the former ex- presses a stronger desire, the latter a more calm determination. 3. lisdem in armis. Not, indeed, in the same battle, but on the same side in the war. IV., V. The Accusation against Ligarius is cruel and inhuman. 4. Egimus, did we aim at? — Nisi ut. . .possemus, except that we might have the power which Caesar (lit., this one) now possesses. ORATION FOR LIGARIUS. 275 5. Quorum impunitas, whose pardon ; referring to the pardon of 97 Tubero. 7. NonuIMl desidero, I miss somewhat. 11. Agi. The subject is earn, understood, referring to causam. 15. Vim, effect, purpose. IT. Mores. Supply sunt. — Usque ... incitari odio. In Appo- sition with mores. 18. Eevium, impulsive. — Graecorum. Predicate Genitive, ex- plaining the Predicate Adjective externi. 20. Hoc T. Brocclio, Titus Brocchus here prese?it. He was the brother of the mother of Ligarius. 21. Ejus, his, referring to Brocchus. — Suo, his, referring to Ligarius. 22. Num est, is that it? i. e., is that your object? referring to quid agis, line 19 above. 25. Eum dictatorem ; i. e., L. Cornelius Sulla, during whose ter- rible proscriptions thousands of Roman citizens were put to death. 27. Praemiis. Sulla offered a reward of two talents for the head of any proscribed person. 28. Ab hoc eodem, by this same man, i. e., by Caesar, who, in the year 04 B. C, seventeen years after (aliquot annis post) the events just mentioned, brought prosecutions against the unprincipled agents of Sulla. 32. Generis, virtutis ; G. 397, 2. Tubero belonged to the Aelian gens, which had produced many illustrious names. 35. Parum attenditis, you do not sufficiently consider, i. e., the consequences of your prosecution. 36. Eo. Explained by ut. . .videamini esse contcnii. 5. Ad pedes, at his feet ; i. e., at the feet of Caesar. — Causae Qg fidentes ; Lat. Comp. 238, 4. 7. Supplicum voce ; i. e., from the privilege of making suppli- cation. 8. Domi ; i. e., at the house of Caesar. 10. Cave ignoscas ; G. 535, 1, 2) ; 493, 2. — Te fratrum mise- reat ; G. 410, III. 12. Hoc ; i. e., id te oppugnare et. . .toilers. — Quod. The antecedent is id, not hoc. 14. Periugium misericordiae ; i. c., the refuge derived from Caesar's mercy and clemency. 1G. Per te obtines, possess by nature. 18. De victoribus, de victis. Be with the Abl. to avoid the am- biguity of the genitives victorum, victorum. G. 398, 4, 2). 20. Ignosci nemini, no one to be pardoned. G. 301, 3. 21. Etiam hi; i. e., the Tuberos, father and sen. 276 NOTES. PAGE \ 24. Saluti civi ; G. 390. — Saluti esse, to defend; used of an ad- vocate. 29. Tunc, then ; i. e., in the case just supposed. 32. Qua qui utitur, and he who employs it. G. 453, 3. VI. The Charge of Crime against Ligarius is unreason- able and absurd. 34. Primus aditus, the first step, i. e., in approaching the subject. — Postulatio, request ; referring to the application which Tubero made to Caesar, in accordance with Roman law, for permission to institute a prosecution. 30. Vel quod, vel quod. Supply dicere vellet. | 2. Ilia causa ; i. e., the cause of Pompey. 4. Qui durius, who call it by a severer name. Supply appellant. 6. Kostri mali, of our misfortune, i. e., of the Civil War. 10. JLiceat esse miseros, may we he allowed to be (i. e., be regard- ed as) unfortunate ; i. e., unfortunate (miseros) rather than wicked (scele- 12. Fuerint, they may have been. — Sceleris crimine carere, to be free from the imputation of crime. 13. Parricidii, of treason. 15. Contumeliam. Cicero refers, doubtless, to the decree of the senate, passed 49 B. C, requiring Caesar to resign the governorship of Gaul and disband his army. 18. XJt tiM cum. . .conveuiret, to make an agreement with, etc. 23. Quum voluisses, since you would have wished ; i. e., if Tubero's view is correct. 24. Illam ; G. 445, 4. 25. Utrisque cupientifous, aberrantifous ; Abl. Absol. On utrisquc, see G. 459, 4. 27. Principum ; i. e., of Caesar and Pompey. 28. Non par. . . sequeoautur. In rank, the party of Pompey, which was also the senatorial party, was greatly superior. VII. — IX. The Course of Ligarius in the Civil War contrasted ivith that of Tubero. 34. Utrum. Subject of fulsse ; explained by the clauses, Ligarium . . .cxire, and vos. . .venire, in apposition with it. 36. Poteramusne. Supply in Africam non venire from the pre- ceding line. ORATION FOR LIGARITJS. 277 1. Nullo modo. This is Cicero's answer. 100 2. Qnum parere. . .erat ; i. e., before the Civil War began. 5. Aliter, otherwise, i. e., to act otherwise. — Disciplinae, training, education. 6. Quibus rebus glorieniini, in which you glory ; i. e., obedience to the senate. 7. Tuberonis sors...est. Provinces were assigned *by lot. Lu- cius Tubero, the father of Quiatus, is meant. 9. Excusare, to excuse himself, i. e., from accepting a province. 11. Militiae contubernales. In the Social or Marsian War, 88 B. C. — Post afHnes. By Tubera's marriage into the Tullian gens. 14. Quidam. This refers, doubtless, to some one still living, some prominent partisan of Pompey. — Ita opponebat, so presented. 18. Quorum erat una causa, whose cause was the same; referring to the praetors who had received provinces. 19. Jam occupatam; i. e., by Varus. See p. 95, lines 10 to 15; also note on prohibitum se. . .queritur, p. 96, line 82. 20. Si crimen est voluisse, if it is a crime to have wished ; i. e., to have wished to get possession of Africa. 23. Quam. . .maluisse, than that some one (i. e., Varus) pj-ef erred to retain it. — Se. Subject of obtinere to be supplied. 26. Quoquo modo. . .babet, however that is. 27. Essetis. Supply receph. 28. Tradituri fuistis ; G. 510, 2, 33. Cujus interfuit, whose interest it was. 35. Non esset probata, would not have been approved, i. e., by you, because it would have been a dishonorable act. 2. Veuiebatis. Addressed to Tubero, in the plural, to include both iQi father and son. For the force of the tense, see G. 469, 1. — Igitur, then ; resuming the main subject. G. 587, IV. 3. 3. Unam ex omnibus, of all without exception. — Huic victoriae, to the success of this cause ; i. e., of Caesar's cause. 4. Rex. Juba, King of Numidia, a firm friend of Pompey. 5. Aliena, averse to it; Predicate Adj. with erat, understood. — Conventus ; Genitive. Conventus here denotes an association, or cor- poration, consisting of Roman citizens residing in a province. The pow- erful association here mentioned espoused the cause of Pompey. 7. Dubitem ; G. 486, II. 11. Si veniebatis, venissetis. Mixed form of a conditional sen- tence. The Indicative in the condition admits for the moment, for the sake of the argument, the supposed defence of Tubero : If you were going, etc. ; to assume for the moment this line of defence for you. 278 NOTES. 101 16. In hoc ; explained by vos ... Caesari tradituros. — Gloriemixii per me licet, you may boast so far as I am concerned. Supply ut. 21. Sed vide, etc. A vein of sarcasm and irony, commencing at this point, extends to line 1 on the next page. The satire in constantiam is heightened by the fact that Tubero had contrasted his own early aban- donment of the cause of Pompey, with the persistent obstinacy of Liga- rius in defending that cause. 22. Quamvis proharem, however much I might approve it. 25. Nescio an possim ; G. 526, 2, 2). 26. Quotus quisque, how many? implying that the number is small. 27. A quihus partialis, ad eos ipsos ; G. 445, 5. 28. Cum crudelitate. He was not even permitted to place his sick son on shore. 29. Cujusdani, a, lit. a certain. — Ejus viri, quem, of a man whom, or of such a man as. G. 402, I. 32. Ut cetera f uissent, even if (grant that) other things had been. G. 516, II. The Pluperfect has the same force here as in conditional sentences. 33. Quae uequaquam fueruut. Tubero was far superior, not only in birth and station, but also in talent and culture. He belonged to the Aelian gens, which was of much higher rank than the Attian, to which Varus belonged. . 34. Praecipium, special advantage. — Justo cum imperio, with a regidar command, i. e., with a command which had been regularly con- ferred upon him by the senate, though their action had not been ratified by the people. 1Q2 1- Aliquam, any other. 4. Ista res ; i. e., your treatment. — 'KiMl commovisset, etc. As Varus was not removed from the command. 6. In praesidiis, within his lines, i. e., on his side, indeed, but without participating in his cause. 7. An, ut lit, etc. We have here an anacoluthon. The question introduced by an is interrupted by the long parenthesis, nee in. . . pacem cogitare, after which the thought is resumed in the declarative form. The question would probably have been as follows : an vincere volebatis ? 9. Turn sero. Cicero, on his return from Cilicia, found the Civil War virtually begun. See note on diuturni silentii, p. 84, line 1. 12. In eum locum, uM, into a position where. — Tihi esset. . .vi- cisses ; i. e., in your opinion. Vicisses, attracted from the Fut. Perf. 14. Hanc salutem ; i. c., the security which we all now enjoy. — ORATION FOE LIGARIUS. 279 Illi victoriae, to that victory ; i. e., to the victory which you then de- 102 sired. X. — XII. Appeal to Caesar's Clemency. 15. Vos constantiae ; G. 410, III. 19. Qui putetis, since you think = in thinking. G. 519. 21. Itaque, then, or accordingly. The connection of thought is as follows : In view of Caesar's willingness to forgive, as suggested by ig- noverit in the line above, it is not necessary to defend Ligarius, but merely to commend him to clemency. This thought is, however, expressed inter- rogatively ; num tibi. . .occupedus? — Tibi ; i. e., to Caesar. — In causa, in a legal defence. 22. Ad unam snmmam, to one principal point. 23. Vel humanitatis vel, whether we call it your humanity, or, lit., whether of your humanity, or. On vel, vel, see G. 587, II. 2. Humani- tatis is a Gen. of Specification. G. 396, V. 25. Te in foro tenuit. Caesar was for many years a prominent orator and advocate. At the early age of twenty-three, he distinguished himself in the prosecutions against Dolabella and other influential parti- san leaders, for crimes committed under the administration of the Dicta- tor Sulla. — Ratio bonorum, the pursuit of honors. The profession of law and of oratory opened to ambitious Romans the most direct road to positions of honor and influence. 26. Non putavit; si unquam postbac, he did not think, if ever hereafter, i. e., if he should ever do it again ; the language of a child pleading before his father in behalf of a brother. 28. Non cogitavit. Observe the difference in meaning between non putavit, he did not think, i. e., he did it without thinking {thought- lessly), and non cogitavit, he had no thought of it, i. e., not only did not do it, but had no thought of doing it. 29. Die. . .quaere, taceo ; G. 535, 2. Cicero professes to make no defence before Caesar as a judge, but to appeal to him as a father. 31. Legatus ante bellum. . .tuus. A skilful enumeration of the very arguments in regard to which he had just remarked, ne haec quidem colligo. 32. Bello oppressus, overtaken by the war ; i. e., by the Civil War. 30. Ignoscatur. Supply ei. G. 301, 3. 1. Arroganter. Supply oro. — Flurimi. Supply impetraverunt. ]_Q3 7. Causas. . .quam vuitus ; i. e., Caesar regards not so much the persons {vuitus, faces) of the petitioners, as the grounds or reasons {causas) for the petition. 13 280 NOTES. PAGE 103 9. Quam illius, to what extent he was the friend of him. Supply necessarius. 10. Itaque. . .quidem. . .tamen, accordingly, though you do indeed give, etc., yet I see. Itaque introduces the whole sentence, of which the leading member begins with sed video, while tribuis tu quidem. . .concedas is virtually a concessive clause. 14. Quorum. . .doloreni, ivhose sorrow you see to be most genuine, i. e., who are interceding in behalf of those whose wrongs and sufferings awaken genuine sympathy. IT. Hoc quod soles; i. e., causccs rogantium. 18. Possum. . .SaMnos. Ligarius was himself of Sabine origin. The Sabines here mentioned are his relatives and friends present at the trial. 19. Totumque agrum Sabinum. This is only a rhetorical exag- geration. The Sabines were a valiant people dwelling in the highlands of Central Italy. 21. T. Brocchi. See note on hoc T. Broccho, p. 97, line 20. 22. Squalorem, the mourning garb, referring to the neglected and soiled garments worn in mourning. 29. Tua vox ilia ; explained in the next sentence, te enim dicere, etc. — Quae vicit, which gained you the victory, i. e., in the Civil War, implying that Caesar's success was due to his generous policy. 32. Tuos, as your friends ; G. 441, 1. — Hunc splendorem om- nium = hos splcndidos omnes. Splendor and splcndidus are the usual titles of honor in speaking of Roman knights; as amplitudo, amplus, and amplissimus, are applied to senators, and 7io?icstus to ordinary citi- zens. 34. !L. Corfidium. By a strange oversight, Cicero inserted this name iu preparing the oration for publication, although Corfidius died before the oration was delivered. He subsequently discovered his error, and attempted to have the name erased from every copy then in exist- ence, but he did not succeed. — Veste mutata ; i. e., in the garb of mourning. 36. Qui tecum fuerunt ; i. e., had not joined Pompey in the Civil War. 104 1. Conserva tuis suos, to your friends preserve their friends. G. 449, 4. The connection of thought is this : The parties mentioned are your friends ; Ligarius is their friend ; therefore preserve him for them. 3. Hoc, this ; i. e., Caesar's remark, quoted above, p. 103, line 31, te omnes, qui contra te non essent, tuos putare. 6. Potuisset ; G. 532, 2, 1). 7. Fuerit futurus ; Subjunctive after quin. G. 510, 2, 1). ORATION FOR LIGARIUS. 281 PACK 8. Hornm consensum . . . conflatum, their sentiments in harmony 1Q4 and in almost perfect unison. 9. Prope aequalitate =prope aequalibus naturis. Some critics make it refer to age, and take it in the sense of prope aequali aetate. 10. Ut. . .sequerentur ; Subject of futurum fuisse. G. 495, 2; 551, I. 5. 12. Tempestate. . .unus, one (i. e., Quintus) was carried away by the storm, l e., of war. The figure is that of a vessel driven from its course by the violence of the tempest. 13. Consilio, designedly. — Eorum; G. 399, 3, 2). 14. Sed ierit, but he may have gone; i. e., admit that he went, 17. Qualis T. Ligarius. . .tuam. Cicero probably refers to the service which Ligarius rendered Caesar in the year 56 B. C, when the latter obtained an appropriation for his Gallic campaigns. Cicero favored the appropriation ; hence the significance of his remark, quum tuis om- nibus negotiis interessem,— Quaestor urbanus. This officer had charge of the public treasury. .20. Hoc ; i. e., oblivisci nihil, etc. — Animi, ingenii. Here animi refers to Caesar's kind feelings, and ingenii to his good judgment. - 21. Te ;• repeated from line 19 above. — De aliis. . .quaestoribus ; referring probably to quaestors who had been less obliging than Ligarius. 23. Nihil egit aliud, had no other object. — Haec ; i. e., the pres- ent state of affairs. 25. Quam. This refers to salutcm, and is the object of dederis. — Hujus ; construe with officio. It refers to T. Ligarius. 26. Utrisque his, to these two parties, i. e., to Quintus Ligarius the exile, on the one hand, and to his two brothers on the other. 29. Condonaveris, you will have presented, i. e., restored. 30. Fac idem, do the same. — De, in the case of. — Homine nobi- lissimo ; i. e., Marcus Marcellus, recently pardoned by Caesar. See the preceding oration, p. 84. 1. Populare, acceptable to the people. — Nulla de, no one of. — 105 Nulla, nee, nee ; G. 585, 2. 5. Ut possis, your ability, lit., that you may be able. 8. Te ipsum loqui tecum ; i. c, that you should reflect upon the subject. ORATION FOE KING DEIOTAEUS, DELIVERED BEFORE CAESAR, IN HIS OWN HOUSE, IN THE YEAR 45 B. C. INTRODUCTION. Deiotaeus, in whose defence this oration was delivered, was tetrarch of Galatia, in Asia Minor. In the Mithridatic War lie supported the Eoman cause so warmly that the senate, in recog- nition of his services, added Armenia Minor to his dominions, and conferred upon him the title of king. In the Civil War lie espoused the cause of Pompey, and was present with him in the disastrous battle of Pharsalia ; hut soon after that defeat he re- turned to Galatia, and at once availed himself of every means in his power to effect a reconciliation with Caesar. Accordingly, at the close of the African War, when that victorious commander, already sole master of Kome, appeared in Asia, Deiotarus, divest- ing himself of his royal robes, and assuming the garb of a sup- pliant, presented himself before him and implored pardon for the part which he had taken in the Civil War. Caesar not only granted his petition, but also restored to him his kingly title and his royal robes. In the year 45 B. C, Deiotarus was accused by his own grand- son, Castor, of having, two years before, formed the design of assassinating Caesar, who was at that time his guest. The ac- cuser, moreover, alleged that his grandfather had, from the first, been at heart the foe of the Dictator, and that he had shown his hostility on several occasions. Deiotarus at once sent an embassy to Rome to reply to these charges. Phidippus, his physician and slave, accompanied the embassy, but was finally won over by Castor, and joined in the accusation. The case was tried before ORATION FOR KING DEIOTARUS. 283 Caesar hiraself, in his own house. Cicero undertook the defence, and pronounced the oration now before us. The result of the trial is not known. It is probable that no decision was made. ANALYSIS. I. Introduction. I., II. II. The Hopes op the Accusers. III. — V. III. Refutation op the Charges. VI,— XII. IV. Conclusion. XIII.— XV. I., II. Introduction. Cicero calls Attention to the Diffi- culties under which he speaks. 1. Quum. . .turn, while. . .especially. Here quum involves concession, tad as well as time ; hence the Subjunctive soleam. 3. Aetas. Cicero was in his sixty-second year. 4. Fides, fidelity, i. e., fidelity to his client. 10. Pro perpetuis ejus. . .meritis. See Introduction, p. 282. 12. Alterius, altcrius. The former refers to Castor, the latter to Phidippus. See Introduction. 13. Crudelem Castorem ; G. S81. 15. Adolescentiae . . . intulerit, in his youth has occasioned terror. In Rome ambitious young men often sought to bring themselves into notice by prosecuting magistrates and prominent citizens. 19. A legatorum pedifous, from the service of the ambassadors. The reference is to the ambassadors whom Deiotarus sent to Rome to look after the defence. Phidippus accompanied them, but he finally yielded to the solicitations of Castor, and testified against his master. — Fugitivi. Phidippus is so called because he deserted the cause of his master. 1. Regiam = '/Y^'s. 107 2. De fortunis. . .extimescebam. Cicero intimates his alarm for the public safety, if slaves should be allowed to testify against their masters. 3. Ne tormentis quidem, not even by torture. Though the rack was supposed to be very effective in eliciting truth, yet a slave could not even upon the rack testify against his master. 284 NOTES. 1Q7 7- Solutus, voluntarily, lit., free, without compulsion, hi contrast with in eculio. 8. Illud ; explained in the next sentence. 12. Arguare. The second person is often thus used of an indefinite subject, you, i. e., any one, one. Lat. Comp. 500, I. 17. De te ceteros.. . .judicare. Cicero thus delicately reminds the Dictator that even he cannot disregard public opinion. 18. In disceptatione versata est, has been tried. 26. Eodem. . .te. Cicero adds this to show Caesar that he docs not object to the judge. 31. Deorum, populi, senatus. These words correspond in an in- verse order to curiam, forum, caelum. 34. Quae angustiora faciunt, restrict these things, i. e., restrict me in these respects. 35. Qui pro multis saepe dixisti. It will be remembered that Caesar was himself for many years an advocate in the Roman courts. See note on te in foro tenuit, p. 102, line 25. Observe the combination pro multis saepe, on many occasions, and in behalf of many persons, but not in behalf of many persons at any one time. 36. Ad te ipsum referre, to judge from yourself, lit., to refer to yourself. III. — V. The Hopes of the Accusers. The Conduct of Deiotarus during the Civil War. 108 8. Affectum ilium. . .detrimentis. In settling affairs at the close of his brilliant campaign in Asia, Caesar deprived Deiotarus of Ar- menia Minor and a portion of his other possessions. 16. Deiotaro hospes hospiti, a guest to Deiotarus, your host. At the close of his campaign in Asia, Caesar was for a short time the guest of Deiotarus. 17. Non tarn in. . .quam firmiorem, not so sure (trustworthy) in . . .as. The form of the expression is a very unusual one, re&ulting, per- haps, from a combination of non tarn firmam quam, and non firmiorem quam. 21. Semel, once for all ; explained by nemo unquam te. . .senscrit. 25. Officio parum functum, who had not properly discharged his duly. 27. Cui tamen ipsi rei, and yet for this very thing. 28. Ipse aetatis. . .esset, but had himself presented the excuse of age ; i. c., had availed himself of this excuse for not joining Tompcy in person. ORATION FOR KING DEIOTARUS. 285 PAGE 30. Amicitiae eulpam, neglect of friendship, i. e., remissness in ]_08 the discharge of its duties. 33. Errore commuui lapsus est. Cicero says Deiotarus only made the mistake which so many others made. 1. Est perturbatus, was embarrassed ; hence misled. JQg 4. Nobis imperatoribus. Cicero, it will be remembered, had the title of Imperator. See note on alterum, p. 96, line 19. 9. Ut audivit consules. . .effusam. This is the exaggerated re- port which, according to Cicero, reached Deiotarus after the opening of the Civil War; but perhaps the report contained almost as much fact as fiction. The whole senatorial party, panic-stricken, had fled from Italy, and joined Pompey in Greece. 13. Ulli veri. Supply nuntii et rumores. — De condicionibus. This refers to the terms of settlement which Caesar proposed in the hope of averting the Civil War. 15. Certorum hominnm. The most prominent were C. Claudius Marcellus and L. Cornelius Leutulus, the consuls, and P. Scipio, M. Cato, L. Domitius, and M. Bibulus. 16. Usque eo, quoad, even until. 21. Tu ipse. . .maxima. Caesar procured the ratification of Pom- pey's acts in Asia. 25. Populi Itomaui, conferred by the Roman people ; Subjective Genitive. 35. Fugientem. Pompey fled to Greece when Caesar crossed the Rubicon and advanced upon Rome. 36. Pharsalico proelio. This was the celebrated battle of Phar- salus, or Pharsalia, in which Pompey was utterly defeated on the ninth of August, 48 B. C. 2. Errori, si quid. . .factum esse, that he had gone far enough in ]_]_q error, if he had acted ignorantly. 4. Alexandriuum bellum. Caesar having pursued Pompey into Egypt, espoused the cause of Cleopatra against her brother Ptolemy, and thus became involved in a war with the Alexandrians. 5. Cn. Domitii. Cn. Domitius Calvinus, who was then command- ing in Asia for Caesar. 6. Ephesum, to Ephcsus, a celebrated city of : Ionia. — Eum. It is not known to whom Cicero refers. 9. Qua uterere, for you to use. G. 500. . 10. Pharnacem. Pharnaces, the son of Mithridates, was King of the Bosporus. 15. Domi suae ; G. 423, 3, 2). 17. Cujus tauti sceleris fuerit, what a great crime it would have 286 " NOTES. 110 been! G. 402, I. ; 525. In the Direct Discourse, fucrit would have been fuit as in line 24 below. G. 4*75, 4, 1). 22. In eo tyrannuni inveniri, to be found a tyrant in the case of him. 27. Cum regno distractus esset, ivoidd have been involved in strife with his realm. 28. Noa modo, not to say. VI., VII. Reply to the /Specific Charge that Deiotarus had designed to assassinate Caesar. 30. Credo. Ironical. 111 *• -^ ec * n * • -caderet, could be committed neither by; more literally, coidd occur neither to. 4. Confingitis. This is addressed to the accusers. 5. At quam . . . quidem. Supply confingitis. — Susplciose, in a manner to awaken suspicion, i. e., against Deiotarus. 6. Inquit. The subject is the omitted pronoun referring to Phidip- pus. See Introduction, p. 282. — Castellum Peium. One of the cas- tles of Deiotarus. 0. Priusquam accumberes, before you dined. See note on accu- banics, p. 16, line 31. 13. Phidippum. . . corruption. This is in apposition with causa, which may be here rendered fact or report. It is called causa rather than res, because it forms an element in the case (causa). 14. Isto adolescente. Castor. 17. A consnetudine criminandi, from the usual accusation; i.e., the charge of poisoning was not uncommon. 18. Res, the thing, i. e., Cicero's conjecture. 23. Hospitalis, the god of hospitality. 27. De armis celare te ; G. 374, 3, 1). 30. Inspicere. Supply muncra, implied in quibus te rex muncrarc constituerat. See line 8 above. 32. Dimisit exercitum. Cicero adopts this expression to ridicule the absurd charge. 34. Itaque fecisti, and you did so. 36. Quum in convivio. . .fuisses, when you had feasted affably and jovially. — Isti ; for ivisti. 112 2. Attalus. Attains III., King of Pcrgamus. Livy makes a similar statement in regard to Antiochus, King of Syria. Cicero may have mis- taken the name. — P. Africanurn. See note on alter Africanus, p. 46, line 13. ORATION FOR KING DEIOTARUS. 287 PAGE 10. Num quid. Supply factum est. — Ex disciplina, in accord- H2 ance with the usage. 16. Acta res criminose est, the thing done furnishes matter for an accusation ; Ironical. — Vomere. With epicures, this was the usual method of avoiding the effects of an imprudent gratification of the ap- petite. 19. Perduint ; G. 239, 3 — Fugitive. Phidippus is meant. 24. Ille, he, i. e., Deiotarus. 26. Mitteret. Supply ut eum. VIII. — XII. Reply to the other Allegations against Deiotarus. 34. In speculis, on the watch. — Animo alieno ; G. 428. 4. Antea ; i. e., before Caesar deprived him of a part of his realm. H3 5. Misit, attempted to send. — Caecilium nescio quem, one Cae- cilius. Q. Caecilius Bassus, a partisan of Pompey, is meant. 11. Causam illam, that cause, i. e., the cause of Pompey. 14. Addit. Castor adds, as a separate charge, that Deiotarus, when he aided Caesar against Pharnaces, did not send his best cavalry. 21. Alexandriae. Alexandria was the capital of Egypt. 23. Ei quem. . .praefeceras. Cn. Domitius. See note on the same, p. 110, line 5. 24. Ad periculum, etc. This refers to the expedition against- Pharnaces. 25. Secutuni . . . Africantim. This war, which began 47 B. C, was brought to a close by Caesar's victory at Thapsus, on the sixth of April of the following year. 30. Nicaeam Ephesumque, to Nicaca and Ephcsus ; the former a city in Bithynia, the latter in Ionia. 32. Domitium. Cn. Domitius, mentioned in line 23 as quern Asicce praefeceras. The report that he had perished at sea was false. — Te in castello circumsederi. In the winter of 47 and 46 B. C, Caesar was obliged to intrench himself, and to act only on the defensive. 33. Eadein sententia ; Abl. of Characteristic ; so also qua. 35. Pereant, etc. The authorship both of the original Greek and of the Latin version is unknown. — Amici. In the application of this verse, amici refers to Domitius, and inimici to Caesar. 1. Qui ; G, 188, 2. 114 6. Furcifer, the culprit, i. e., Phidippus. Slaves were often com- pelled to bear upon their necks the furca, an instrument of punishment in the form of the letter V. 288 NOTES. PAGE 114 ^- Vino se olmiisse, surfeited himself with wine. 8. Nudum, in his tunic, i. e., having thrown off his outer garment. For the host, or for any of his guests, thus to dance at a feast, was at least exceedingly undignified. 14. Fortem, etc. Supply diet. 20. Equitibus Romanis. The equestrian order, it will be remem- bered, included the bankers, the merchants, the farmers of the revenue, and, in fine, the business men of the Roman world. 22. Regium nomen, the title of king. 23. Quidquid a. . .vacabat, when he was not occupied in. G. 378. 24. Res rationesque = rerum rationes, business relations. 25. Tetrarcb.es, tetrarch, his official title before the Romans made him king. 27. Qui. The antecedent is the pronoun is. — Adolescens ; G. 363, 3. 34. Illarn aetatem, his advanced age.— Quibus studiis, e& = ea sludia quibus. 36. Ut uteretur. Utendi might have been used. ]_]_5 3. Adolescens. Castor. Cicero here takes occasion to rally him a little for his ostentatious display of skill in horsemanship. He served under Cicero when the latter was Proconsul of Cilicia, in Asia Minor. 4. Commilito. Cicero and Castor were both with Pompey in Greece. 6. Pater. The father was Castor Saocondarius, who had married the daughter of Deiotarus. — Quos concursus, what crowds, i. e., of spectators. 13. Ista domus, that family of yours, addressed to Castor. 19. Sint inimicitiae, grant that there is enmity, i. e., between your- self and Deiotarus. 21. Antea ; construe with quam. 24. Gerere poteratis, non, you might have conducted, and not. 28. Adeone, ut, is it, moreover, to be conceded that. Supply concc- dalicr. 29. Domum, to your house. G. 3*79, 3, 1). 32. A tanta auctoritate, by so high authority, i. c., by Caesar. 34. Id, quod intus est. Cicero refers thus contemptuously to the slave Phidippus. 35. Fit in dominatu, etc., the slave becomes the master, the master the slave. 116 *• ^ n - I> om i£ius. Cn. Domitius Ahcnobarbus, tribune of the peo- ple 104 B. G, consul 9G B. C. 3. M. Scaurum. M. Scaurus Aemilius, consul 115 B. C. — In ju- ORATION FOR KING DEIOTARUS. 289 dicium populi, to trial before the -people. Scaurus was accused of hav- \\Q ing neglected certain religious rites. 6. Ad Scaurumque ; G. 602, III. 4. 12. At, but, it may be said. — Semel, only once. — Esset productus, he had been brought forward, i. e., as a witness. 14. Cn. Domitium. Cn. Donritius Calvinus, already mentioned. See p. 110, line 5. Ilunc implies that he is present at the trial. — Set. Sulpicio. Servius Sulpicius Rufus, one of the most learned jurists of the age. 16. T. Torquato. Who this young man was is not known. 20. Domestica immauitate, with the ferocity characteristic of your own home, i. e., of a barbarian land in contrast with Rome {nostrae civitatis). 22. Quam acute, etc. This is addressed to Caesar. Notice the irony. — Blesasnius. One of the ambassadors of Deiotarus. 25. Statua inter reges posita. By the decree of the senate, Caesar's statue was placed among those of the seven kings of Rome. 26. Plaudi tifoi ; G. 301, 3. 29. Multorum enim, etc. Ironical. 4. Si locus alTert invidiam. . .clarior. Here Cicero touches \yj the real objection, but answers it only in part. The objection was not so much to the statue itself, or to its conspicuous position, as to the fact that it stood among the statues of the kings {inter reges). Caesar had two statues also upon the Rostra. XIII. — XV. Conclusion. 16. Multatum. Caesar had taken some of the possessions of Dei- otarus and given them to his own followers. 17. Multis tifei . . . triouenda ; i. e., that you must reward your numerous followers. Multis, Indirect Object; tibi, Dative of Agent. 19. Antiochus. Antiochus III., surnamed the Great. He reigned from 223 to 187 B. C. — Rex Asiae. This was his title before he was conquered, 190 B. C, by Scipio, and deprived of his possessions west of Mount Taurus. He was afterwards called King of Syria. 20. Xi. Scipione. Lucius Scipio, the brother of Scipio Africanus Majoi\ — Tauro. Mount Taurus, in the southeastern part of Asia Minor. 21. Asiam, quae. . .provincia. See note on Asiam, p. 61, line 15. 25. Multam sustuierat, had suffered punishment. Multam, and not poenam, is used, because the punishment consisted in the loss of a portion of his empire. 290 NOTES. 117 31. Habere in. . .virtute ; i. e., that he has in himself, in his own mind and character, a possession which cannot be taken from him. 36. Asia, Cappadocia. . .Syria. These countries were the scene of the bloody wars which the Romans had so long been waging in Asia. In this list, Cicero uses the term Asia simply of the Roman prov- ince of that name, which did not include Cappadocia, Pontus, Cilicia, and Syria. 113 6. gumma ... sola "bona. The former was the doctrine of the Peripatetics, the latter of the Stoics. 15. Tarracone, at Tarraco, a city in Spain. 21. Res puMica, public service, explained by magna ejus officia. . . meum, which refers to the service which Deiotarus rendered Cicero during the proconsulship of the latter in Cilicia. 25. Quifeus semel ignotum esse oportet, to whom pardon should have been granted once for all, i. e., the pardon which has been granted should be valid forever. 32. Ipsa ; i. e., misericordia tua. 33. Duos reges. King Deiotarus and his son are meant. See p. 117, line 26. 34. Id quod, that influence which, i. e., though he had refused to be influenced by anger, he will yield to a feeling of compassion. 119 3. Sociorum regum et amicorum, of kings who are our allies and friends. 11. Kegum amicissimi, most faithful friends of the kings, i. c., of these two kings. 12. Exquire de Blesamio, ascertain in regard to Blcsamius. See p. 116, lines 22 to 28. 26. Alterum, alteram, the one, i. e., sententiam. ..pestem impor- taturam esse regibus, the other, i. e., sententiam. . .famam cum salute importaturam, etc.— Illorum, of those men, i. e., of the accusers, Castor and Pbidippus. THE FIKST PHILIPPIC, DELIVERED BEFORE THE SENATE, IN THE TEMPLE OE CON- CORD, IN THE YEAR 44 B. C. INTEODUCTIOK Caesae was assassinated on the fifteenth of March, in the year 44 B. 0. Mark Antony, his colleague in the consulship, at once sought safety in concealment, while the conspirators, hut feebly supported by the people, fled to the capitol for shelter. For a time, general consternation prevailed, but a compromise was speedily effected. On the seventeenth of March the senate decreed a general amnesty, appointed a public funeral for Caesar, and confirmed all his acts. Quiet was happily restored, but it was destined to be of short duration. The funeral oration pro- nounced by Antony over the body of Caesar, so wrought upon the feelings of the people that, refusing to allow the remains to be removed to the Campus Martius, they proceeded to burn them with funeral honors in the Forum itself. The wildest excitement prevailed; party spirit was again aroused. Antony, not yet prepared to defy the senate, adopted conciliatory measures, and even proposed the abolition of the dictatorship. In the mean time, he was carefully maturing his ambitious designs. He was already in possession of Caesar's papers, and, professing to carry out the measures which he found in them, he began to remit taxes, distribute honors, and recall exiles. In all this he was supported by his colleague, P. Cornelius Dolabella, who had suc- ceeded to the consulship made vacant by the death of Caesar. In the meantime, Cicero, in deep despondency, had left Eome. The bright visions of the restored republic which gladdened his heart on the Ides of March, had forever vanished. For the next few months he remained comparatively inactive, and at length 292 NOTES. embarked for Greece by way of Syracuse ; but having been driven back by unfavorable winds to Leucopetra, on the southern coast of Italy, lie was informed that favorable tidings had recently been received from Borne, that there was a prospect of a complete reconciliation of parties, and that the state needed his presence and counsel. Accordingly, abandoning his contemplated visit to Greece, he hastened to Eome, where he arrived on the thirty- first of August. But his expectations were again disappointed. Antony, whose power was still unchecked, had summoned the senate to meet on the following day, to decree new honors to Caesar's memory. Cicero excused himself from attending, on the ground of fatigue and ill health ; but Antony, losing his self-pos- session, rose in his place and assailed the absent senator with a tirade of abuse. On the following day, the senate was again in session, but Antony found it convenient to be absent. Cicero was present, and, in the course of the debate, delivered his First Philippic* It was a masterly effort. "With calm dignity and per- fect self-possession, he explained his own course, stated his views of the duties of the hour, and exposed the ambitious designs of Antony. ANALYSIS. I, Introduction. I. — VI. II. ^Ratification op Caesar's Acts. VII. — X. III. Dangers op the Present Policy op the Consuls. XI. — XV. I. — VI. Introduction. Cicero explains his recent Move- ments. He had planned a Journey to Greece, but had returned to Home vritJiout accomplishing it. He re- plies to the Threats of Antony. PARE 120 **• Profectionis et reversionis. See Introduction, p. 291. Rc- versio is the appropriate word, as Cicero returned without attaining the object of his journey. * So called from the Philippics of Demosthenes pronounced against Philip of Macedon. THE FIRST PHILIPPIC. 293 PAGE 4. Aliquando ; i. e., after the assassination of Caesar on the Ides 120 of March. 8. Eo die. This was the seventeenth of March. — Aedem Tellu- ris. This was probably situated on the western slope of the Esquiline Hill. The senate met in this temple because the senate-house was too near the capitol, which was held by the conspirators. 9. Atheniensium. . .exemplum. The allusion is to the general amnesty proclaimed after the overthrow of the Thirty Tyrants, 403 B. C. The Greek word which Cicero is said to have used was ctfivrjo'Tia, equiva- lent to the Latin oblivio. 15. Per liberos —per puerum. Antony treated with Brutus and the other conspirators in the capitol, and sent them his son as a hostage. 19. Res optimas deferebat, he reported most excellent measures. This refers probably to the purport of documents found among Caesar's papers. — Nihil turn. . .reperiebatur. Subsequently Antony pretend- ed to find many things of a very different character. 1. Num. qui, etc. Nam immunitates, etc. These inquiries re- ]_21 late to the purport of Caesar's papers. — XJnum. This was probably Sex. Clodius, the unprincipled agent of the notorious Publius Clodius. 3. Ser. Sulpicio. See note on the same, p. 116, line 14. — Ne qua tabula. Laws were engraved upon brazen tablets, which were for a time exposed to public view, and then deposited in the treasury. 8. De qua. . .diximus ; i. e., the proposition was adopted without debate. 16. Quod saepe justum. Originally dictators were appointed only in times of great danger. They were invested with almost unlimited power, but only for a period of six months. Sulla, in the year 82 B. C, was the first to make himself perpetual dictator. 18. Liberatus. The enei^getic measures adopted by Antony prom- ised peace and security. 19. Uncus ... fugitive, etc. Uncus was the hook by which the bodies of executed criminals were dragged away and thrown into the Tiber. The allusion is to the pretender Amatius, who, claiming to be the grandson of C. Marius, Caesar's uncle, attempted to raise a dis- turbance, but was put to death by Antony. 21. Cum collega. P. Cornelius Dolabella became the colleague of Antony in the consulship after the death of Caesar. 22. Abfuisset. Antony was absent from the city during a part of April and May. — lis ; i. e., to Antony and Dolabella. 24. Bustum, a monument ; called in line 30 below columna. 25. Illam insepultam sepulturam, that irregular burial; refer- ring to the burning of Caesar's body, contrary to custom, in the Forum. 294 NOTES. 121 32. Ut. . .edixerant. They had called a meeting of the senate. 33. Nihil per senatum, etc. Supply fecit. Antony procured the ratification of his measures by the comitia, but, according to Cicero, few respectable citizens were present. 34. Consoles designati. C. Pansa and A. Hirtius. 122 2- Veteran! . . .caverat. The senate had assigned lands to these veterans in various parts of Italy. 6. Jus. . .Iiberum. Dolabella had given him a commission as his lieutenant for his province of Syria. He calls it Iiberum, because he could use it or not at pleasure, at any time within a period of five years. 7. Kalendis Januariis . . . videtoatur. Because upon that day the government would be organized under the new consuls. 11. Brundisium, etc. Brundisium, on the southeastern coast of Italy, the usual port of embarkation for Greece, was under the control of the partisans of Antony. 13. Syracusas, to Syracuse ; an important city in Sicily. 19. Regini. See note on Regini, p. 49, line 32. 22. Intempesta nox, late at night., the dead of night. 26. Contionem. Of this speech we know only what we can gather from this passage. 28. Edictum Bruti et Cassii. This was probably the farewell proclamation which they issued on leaving Italy. Brutus and Cassius, it will be remembered, were leading conspirators. 31. Boni quid, something good, i. e., some good news. 33. Rem conTenturam, that an arrangement would be effected, i. e., between opposing parties. 34. Remissis. . .Gailiis. Antony endeavored to secure the prov- ince of Cisalpine Gaul for himself, although it had been assigned to D. Brutus. It was, moreover, at one time reported that he intended also to claim Transalpine Gaul. 123 3. Ad tempus ; i. e., in time for the meeting of the senate on the first of September.— Sed ne. Supply timebam before ne. 5. Veliam, to Velia, a town in Lucania, in Southern Italy. 7. Ex qua Brutus, etc. Brutus the conspirator was going into voluntary exile. 12. Ii. Pisonis oratio. Piso, Caesar's father-in-law, advocated the authority of the senate. 13. Id ipsum, this fact itself. 17. Hunc ut sequerer, to support him. 22. Erga se, towards herself i. e., to the state. Se rather than cam U used to give prominence to rei publicae, as if he had said ut res pub- Ilea haberet. THE FIRST PHILIPPIC. 295 PAGE 24. Utriusque consilii =profectionis et reversionis. ]_23 26. Antonii injuria. This refers to the threats of Antony in con- sequence of the absence of Cicero from his place in the senate. See In- troduction, p. 291. 27. Idque me defeere esse, and that I ought to be so, lit., this, i. e., a friend. 31. Ea res, ut, such a subject that. 32. Hannibal, Fyrrhi. Hannibal was the celebrated Carthagin- ian general with whom the Romans waged the Second Punic War, 219 to 201 B. C. Pyrrhus, King of Epirus, invaded Italy 280 B. C. Observe the irony in this passage. 34. Appium. Appius Claudius persuaded the senate to reject the terms proposed by Pyrrhus. 35. De supplicationilbus, etc. When a thanksgiving was decreed in honor of a victorious general, senators were ordinarily very ready to show their interest in the subject by attending. The proposition of An- tony, however, seems to have been that, at all future thanksgivings, honor should be paid to Caesar as a deified hero. 1. Pignorilms. The consuls had a right to demand pledges of 124 senators as security for their attendance. G. Cum fabris. . .venturum esse, i. e., for the purpose of demol- ishing it. 10. PuMice ; construe with aedificatam. Cicero's house, which was destroyed by Clodius, wa3 rebuilt at the public expense. 12. Quam sententiam dicturus essem. Cicero would, of course, have opposed the measure recommended by Antony. 1G. Parentalia, festivals in honor of deceased relatives. 17. InexpiaMles religiones, unpardonable rites, 19. Brutus. L. Junius Brutus, who, five hundred years before, aided in expelling King Tarquin. He is here represented as the ancestor of M. Brutus, Caesar's assassin. 26. Earn, ut possem, such that I might. 29. Quae partim. . .partim, some of which. . .others. 1. Ne unus modo, that not one only ; referring to Piso. See p. 123, 125 line 12. 9. Quae, malum! est ista, etc., what, the mischief, means that, etc. G. 590. 10. Fuerit quaedam necessaria, some of it may have been com- pulsory. It was so of course on the part of the followers of Antony. — Hoc, this, i. e., that one should express one's own convictions and main- tain the right. 15. Alium deesse. This depends upon suspicioncm. 296 NOTES. VII.—X. Cicero favors the Ratification of the Acts of Caesar, but protests against Certain Measures which Antony prof ess ed to have found in the Dictator's Pri- vate Papers. PAGE 125 25. Sine advocatis, without his assistants ; referring to the soldiers who attended him the day before. 27. Doceret ; construe, like adesset, with vellem. 34. Promisit ; i. e., in his memoranda. 126 4 - Pecunia utinam, etc. The public money in the Temple of Ops amounted, at the death of Caesar, to almost $30,000,000. Antony took possession of this money. The Temple of Ops stood on the Capitoline Hill.— Ad Opis ; G. 397, 1. 5. Cruenta, blood-stained, so called because of the manner in which it was collected by Caesar. 10. Gracchi. C. Sempronius Gracchus, who, as tribune for the years 123 and 122 B. C, made many reforms in the interest of the peo- ple. His laws embodying these reforms are called the Sempronian Laws, from Sempronius, as laws and ordinances were usually called after the middle name (nomen) of the proposer. — Sullae. L. Cornelius Sulla, the well-known Dictator. His measures, embodied in the Cornelian Laws, were in the interest of the senate and the aristocracy. 19. Optima re puMica, in the best period of the republic. 20. Ne praetoriae . . . obtinerentur. This is the purport of one of Caesar's own laws, the Julia Lex de Provinciis. Provinces were called praetorian or consular, accordingly as they were governed by praetors or consuls. 23. De tertia deciiria, in regard to the third decury, or class ; i. e., of judges. The Aurelian Law, 70 B. C, established three classes (decu- riae) of judges ; one to be selected from senators, one from knights, and one from the tribunes of the treasury. Caesar, by his Lex Julia, abol- ished the last class, but Antony put in its place a third class consisting chiefly of centurions and soldiers. See note on ex dissensione, etc., p. 44, line 1 ; also on judices, p. 48, line 1. 28. Quod, id, but that which. G. 587, III. 4.— Genturiatis co- mitiis. See note on centuriis, p. 60, line 15. 30. Isti ordini. . .lege Julia, etc. Under those laws, a Roman citizen who held the office of centurion had just as good prospects of an appointment as judge, as he would have had if not a centurion, but no better. 31. Julia, Aurelia. See note on de tertia centuria, line 23 above. THE FIRST PHILIPPIC. 297 ■ — Pompeia. The Pornpeian Law, passed 55 B. C, imposed a property 126 qualification ; hence census praefiniebatur. 34. Qui ordines duxerunt, who have led the companies, i. e., have been centurions. 1. Quod est lautius. A position in the cavalry was more highly 127 esteemed than one in the infantry. 3. Legione Alaudarum. This was one of the legions which Caesar raised in Gaul. 6. Legis index, the purport of the law. 10. Sordes, low birth. 13. De vi et majestatis, for violence and treason. G. 410, II. and 4,3), 25. Ad earn ipsam vim reverti. The appeal to the people would be made for the sole purpose of resisting the authority of the court, and of preventing the decision from being put into execution. 34. Quid est aliud hortari, what is this but exhorting, lit., to ex- hort is what else. 1. Quid quod obrogatur, etc., what of the fact that a change is 128 made in, etc. Lat. Comp., 482. Obrogatur is impersonal; legibus is in the Dative. G. 301, 3. 2. Ei aqua. . .interdici. Practically, this was equivalent to a sentence of banishment, which could not be pronounced against a Roman citizen except in this indirect manner. 9. Fixas, published, more literally, posted up; i.e., in some public place. See note on ne qua tabida, p. 121, line 3. 11. A mortuo; i. e., by Caesar. 14. Uno auctore. Antony is meant. 16. Quibus latis ; G. 580,— Eisque ; G. 453, 2. 21. Ne id quidem, not even this, i. e., to object to them. The peo~ pie had no opportunity to object to the passage of these laws, as they were never proposed for their consideration. 27. Quas tu. Supply narras, or memoras. 33. Ilia legitima, those words prescribed by law, referring to thei words confides populum, etc., the usual preamble in such cases. 34. Rogaverunt. See note on quae rogatae sunt, p. 10, line 31. 3. Promulgatis, proposed, not yet enacted, so that the question of 129 their passage is still an open one (est integrum vobis). XL — XV. The JEvils and Dangers of the Course ivhich the Consuls are pursuing. 6. Vos, you, i. e., Dolabella and his absent colleague, Antony. 298 NOTES. 129 10. Avorum et avunculi. The allusion is to his paternal grand- father, M. Antonius, the orator, consul 99 B. C. ; to his maternal grand- father, L. Julius Caesar, consul 90 B. C. ; and to his maternal uncle, L. Julius Caesar, consul 64 B. C. 11. Sed eum. . .audio. These words resume the thought inter- rupted by the long parenthesis. Eum and audio virtually repeat collegam and aiunt. 14. Proponam jus aequum, I will make a fair proposition. It is contained iu the nest sentence : Ego si, etc. — ©pinor, arfoitror. See Syn. L. C. 576. 27. Feremus amici naturam, toe will bear with a friend's natural disposition. 29. Quod caveMmus. These words are not to be regarded as a part of the warning, but as expressing Cicero's intention to guard against the danger. 31. Quain mortis, than that of death, i. e., the danger or fear of death. Cicero seems to intimate that he does not intend to appear in the senate in future at the risk of his life. If sickness is a valid excuse for absence from the senate, the danger of death is surely no less so. 130 9. Expiato foro . . . impiorum. Dolabella removed the column which had been erected in the Forum in honor of Caesar, .and dispersed the rabble. See p. 121, lines 24 to 31. 13. Quo auctore, by whose advice, lit., whom as an adviser. 15. Consensum ilium theatri, that unanimity of the whole au- dience in the theatre, referring to the applause with which he was greeted in the theatre after he had thrown down Caesar's column. 1G. Tibi offensi. Dolabella had made himself very unpopular while tribune of the people. 22. In aede Telluris. See p. 120, lines 9 and 14: also note on aedem Telluris, p. 120, line 8.— Won ; G. 346, II. 1, 2). 25. ^enatus. Subject of liberatus est, understood. 27. Auspiciorum a te, etc. Antony at first attempted to invali- date the' election of Dolabella by declaring the omens unfavorable. 29. In Capitolium. The conspirators had taken refuge in the capitol. Antony sealed the compact which he made with them by send- ing them his own son as a hostage. 36. Bictaturae nomen sustulisti. See Introduction, p. 291. 131 2. M. Manlii. This was Marcus Manlius, who saved the capitol from the Gauls, 390 B. C, but was afterwards put to death on a charge of aiming at royal power. 3. Manlium Marcum. These names are not to be construed to- gether. Manlium is the subject of vocari, Marcum the predicate after it, THE FIRST PHILIPPIC. 299 PAGff 9. liicet quod. . .loquatur, every one may say what lie pleases, lit., 131 what pleases every one. The subject of loquatur is quisque to be supplied from cuique. 12. Domestici. Cicero doubtless refers especially to Antony's wife Fulvia, who was notoriously avaricious. 21. Quod, this, i. e., metui, etc. Quod is the subject of fuisse. — Illi ipsi, to that very one, i. e., to Atreus, in the tragedy of that name, by Attius. 23. Aviim tuum. M. Antonius, the orator. See note on avorum, p. 129, line 10. 25. Ut metueretur, in such a way as to be feared. 29. L. Cinnae. L. Cinna, the famous leader of the popular party, colleague of Marius in the consulship 86 B. C. 7. Gladiatoribus, at the gladiatorial contests. Supply significant 132 from line 10 below. 8. Statuae ; Dative, depending upon dati, or some similar word to be supplied. 9. Tribunis plebis. Probably Ti. Canutius and L. Cassius. 11. Apollinarinm ludomm. These games were celebrated on the seventh of July, with great pomp and display. Brutus the conspira- tor, as praetor urbanus, defrayed the expenses. Cicero represents the applause of the people as an approval of the course of the conspirators. 14. Ipsis. . .non licebat. The leading conspirators had deemed it prudent to leave the city. 16. Attio. The tragic poet, whose Tereus was acted at these games. — Sexagesimo post anno ; i. e., sixty years after his tragedy was first brought upon the stage. 1 7. X»udis suis caruit, was not permitted to attend his own games. Brutus, as praetor urbanus, had charge of these games ; hence ludis suis. 28. A. Hirtii. A. Hirtius, consul-elect, whose illness had caused great solicitude. I; D. APPLETON & CO:S PUBLICATIONS. Harkness's Caesar. This edition of Caesar's Commentaries, intended to follow the Latin Reader, aims to introduce the student to an appreciative study of Latin authors. The text is the result of a careful collation of the several edi- tions most approved by European scholars. The notes are intended to guide the faithful efforts of the learner, and to furnish him such collateral information as will enable him to understand the stirring events recorded in the Commentaries, and such special aid as will enable him to surmount real difficulties of construction and idiom. They will thus, it is hoped, render an acceptable service both to the instructor and the learner, by lightening the burden of the one, and by promoting the progress of the other. The dictionary has been prepared with special reference to the wants of the student. The Life of Ctesar, the Map of Gaul, and the diagrams and illustra- tions which accompany the notes, will greatly add to the value of the work. From Pros. Aircnsr, Union College,, N. Y. " This edition of the Commentaries is admirably suited, not merely to give the student an acquaintance with his immedi- ate text-book, but also to develop those habits of investigation, that thoughtfulness in regard to thescope of the whole subject, and that style of vigorous, tasteful, and idiomatic rendering, which are among the rarest, as they are certainly among the most important, results of classical study.'" From S. H. Taylor, LL. D., Phillips Academy, And over, Mass. "The notes are prepared with a judi- cious appreciation of the wants of the pupil. They show the hand of the finished scholar, as well as of the experienced teacher." From Prof. "W. A. Packard, Princeton College, AT. J. " The notes are models of what the be- ginner needs to interest and guide him. The text is furnished with the best illus- trations in the way of maps and plans." From Prof. "W. T. Johnson, Notre-Dame University, Ind. "This is certainly an excellent text- book — superior to any other edition of the Commentaries now in use." From Pres. HcEldowney, Albion Col- lege, Mich. " This is the most valuable edition of Caesar with which I am acquainted." From Prof. II. "W. Haynes, Unwersity of Vermont. " Never before have I seen such a lucid and simple explanation of Caesar's bridge across the Ehine." From Prof. C. S. Harrington, Wesleyan Univevsity, Conn. "The student who uses this edition must read Caesar with a lively relish." From Prof. W. A. Stevens, Penison Uni- versity Ohio. " The notes are gotten up on the right principle, and are greatly superior to those of similar works in England." From Prof. J. E. Gintner, Oiterbein Uni- versity, Ohio. " This is the only edition of Caesar rec- ommended to our classes." From A. D. Sandborn, Wilton Seminary, Iowa. " I know of no work of the kind in which the notes so fully meet the wants of both teacher and pupil. I am delighted with the life of Caesar." From Prof. S. Hassell, State Normal Del. " This edition of Caesar is superior to all others published in this country. The biographical sketch of the Eoman com- mander is a splendid production." D. APPLETON & CO:S PUBLICATIONS. A Latin Grammar for Schools and Colleges. By A. HARKNESS, Ph. D., Professor in Brown University. To explain the general plan of the work, the Publishers ask the atten- tion of teachers to the following extracts from the Preface : 1. This volume is designed to presen.t a systematic arrangement of the great facts and laws of the Latin language ; to exhibit not only grammat- ical forms and constructions, but also those vital principles which under- lie, control, and explain them. 2. Designed at once as a text-book for the class-room, and a book of reference in study, it aims to introduce the beginner easily and pleasantly to the first principles of the language, and yet to make adequate provi- sion for the wants of the more advanced student. 3. By brevity and conciseness in the choice of phraseology and com- pactness in the arrangement of forms and topics, the author has endeav- ored to compress within the limits of a convenient manual an amount of carefully-selected grammatical facts, which would otherwise fill a much larger volume. 4. He has, moreover, endeavored to present the whole subject in the light of modern scholarship. Without encumbering his pages with any unnecessary discussions, he has aimed to enrich them with the practical results of the recent labors in the field of philology. 5. Syntax has received in every part special attention. An attempt has been made to exhibit, as clearly as possible, that beautiful system of laws which the genius of the language— that highest of all grammatical authority — has created for itself. 6. Topics which require extended illustration are first presented in their completeness in general outline, before the separate points are dis- cussed in detail. Thus a single page often foreshadows all the leading- features of an extended discussion, imparting a completeness and vividness to the impression of the learner, impossible under any other treatment. 1. Special care has been taken to explain and illustrate with the requi- site fulness all difficult and intricate subjects. The Subjunctive Mood— that severest trial of the teacher's patience— has been presented, it is hoped, in a form at once simple and comprehensive. Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide Treatment Date: Jan. 2009 PreservationTechnologies A WORLD LEADER IN COLLECTIONS PRESERVATION 111 Thomson Park Drive Cranberry Township, PA 16066 (724)779-2111 Library of Congress Branch Bindery, 1903 ii